《Now and Forever》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    I had just gotten a job, not just any job, but a job at Knight Industries. It''s one of the- oh who am I


    kidding? It''s thergest multi billionairepany in the whole of the USA. It had branches scattered all


    over the country, for example Seattle, Hawaii, Anta... I think you got it.


    But the one where I found a job at was the main and biggest one, the one in New York City. I bet you''re


    probably wondering, what job did I get? Well my friend, I got the job as a personal assistant to the one


    and only Alexander Knight. Yes, you heard me right, Alexander Knight, even his name made me shiver


    in fright...


    But, I have to take you way back, to how I got the job of a PA of the most heartless, cold, ruthless, HOT


    ( and by hot I mean hot!), billionaire business tycoon known as Alexander Knight.


    ***


    2 months ago...


    As I packed up thest of my bags, ready to leave my parents home, I take a look around my room one


    were hang up along the walls of my room, I''m really going to miss this ce.


    "Amelia!" My sister shouted from downstairs, "the cab''s here!" She added on, ing!" I shouted back


    while gathering up my stuff, and leaving my old room and memories behind me.


    As I walked down the stairs, I saw my whole family standing at the bottom, mom was crying (not like it


    was anything new), dad was well, dad. Putting up a hard exterior to try and be strong for him and mom,


    but I always saw right through his fa?ade. Sophia, my younger sister was glowing, I knew she had


    always wanted my room and was happy that I was leaving. We were always fighting and me being the


    older one by 4 years always lost the fights ( little siblings am I right? *cue the eye roll*).


    When I got to the bottom of the stairs, mom gave me a bone- crushing hug while gushing out how ''I''m


    such a big girl'' or how ''I''ve grown up so fast'' I hugged her back but pulled away fromck of oxygen. It''s


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    not like I didn''t go to college for a whole four years away from home but okay...


    "I''m going to miss you sweetie," she cried more while holding me at arms length, "I''m gonna miss you


    too mom," I replied, trying so hard not to cry. I really was going to miss them all, especially Sophia.


    Yeah I admit, she was a pain in the ass sometimes but she was my sister and I loved her very much.


    I waved goodbye to all my family once more before climbing into the cab, letting my tears fall freely


    down my cheeks as I made my way to the airport.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    As we got closer and closer towards Alexander''s parent''s house I couldn''t help but get more and more


    nervous. I spread the fingers of my left hand out and admired the silver ring that sat on my fourth finger.


    Themotion of the city was left behind as we turned on a road where the houses gotrger and


    designs running all over it.


    When we got to the gate, Alexander pressed a button and then put in a passcode of some sort. The


    gate opens up and we drive around a beautiful fountain with the design of a mermaid, it was really


    beautiful.


    We approached a very beautiful house- no! Mansion that looked like it had three floors. It was covered


    in vines that made it look kind of vintage with the vines blooming very beautiful blue flowers that shone


    under the moonlight.


    Alexander pulled up in front of the house and turned off the ignition of the car. He sighed and turned to


    me. "We''re going to have to share a room." He said. "What?! Why?!" Iined. "We''re supposed to


    be an engaged couple Amelia. Don''t you think it would be weird if we don''t share a room?" He asked


    with a raised eyebrow.


    I just sighed as he opened the door and walked out of the car and towards the front door.


    I opened the door and walked out of the slowly. "Can you hurry the fuck up!" Alexander whisper


    shouted. I just rolled my eyes at him and quickened my pace.


    We walked into the house and I gawked at the beauty of the interior. There was a staircase leading to


    the next floor with a ss banister and a red carpet on the steps. There were two corridors on either


    side of us leading to other rooms I''m yet to find out. "Mom! We''re here!" Alexander shouted, breaking


    me out of my reverie.


    The sound of heels clicking on the granite floor caught my attention. I turned my head towards the


    corridor on the right and a woman that looked around her mid fifties with blonde hair that was reaching


    her shoulders in bob form made her way towards us. I think she was Alexander''s mother because of


    the resemnce the two shared.


    She gave Alexander a big hug and kissed him on both cheeks. I giggled at the face he made when she


    left lipstick iron his cheeks.


    My giggle seemed to turn her attention on me since she turned towards my direction. Alexander put


    both his hands on my waist and shiver ran down my spine. What the fuck Amelia?! Where''s this even


    "Mama," Alexander started off, "this is my fianc¨¦e, Amelia." He introduced me. I put my hand out for a


    handshake, "nice too meet you Mrs Knight." I said but instead got engulfed in a bone crushing hug.


    "You''re so beautiful Tesoro." She gushed out after breaking away from the hug. All I did was look down


    at floor as a blush creeped in on my neck. I had studied some Italian in high school so I understood


    some of it for example, Tesoro meant sweetheart.


    "So, how-" "no mama, we''re tired and would like to go get some rest now, questions for tomorrow at


    breakfast." Alexander interrupted his mom as he took ahold of my hand pulling me away from her. "Ok,


    no problem teddy bear! Goodnight!" Alexander groaned and I tried to stifle a giggle at the nickname his


    mom gave him.


    I tried to ignore the tingles that were there when Alexander let go of my hand when we were out of his


    mother''s sight but couldn''t. I mean, where is all this crap evening from?


    We walked up the stairs and walked down the hallway passing many doors as we went. Alexander


    stopped in front of a white door then opened it and didn''t even bother letting me go in first. How rude!


    I wasn''t at all surprised at the size of the room. There was a king sized bed in the middle of the room


    with white beddings and many pillows stacked on top of it. On the wall opposite the bed had a huge t.v


    mounted on it with a small ss table underneath it. On either sides of the tv were two doors, which I


    was assuming were the bathroom and closet. On the wall opposite of where we stood in the door way


    had ss doors which led to what I assumed was the balcony.


    As I continued looking around I spotted my suitcase and duffle bag next to the table underneath the t.v.


    I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion to look around for any sign of Alexander''s stuff. Didn''t he travel


    with any? I turned around opening my mouth to ask him where his stuff were but he beat me to it. "I


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    already have clothes here so I don''t need to travel with any." He said with a nk look on his face. I


    nodded my head and made my way to my suitcase to get my pajamas out.


    I heard a door open and close and heard the shower start. I unzipped my suitcase and and started


    looking for any sign of my pajamas. As I was looking for them, I gasped at what was before me.


    I picked up the ck piece of lingerie in my hands and gawked at it. How in the world- of course! I


    hadn''t packed my suitcase, it was Be! That''s why she didn''t want me to open my suitcase! That little


    piece of- my sentence was cut off by the bathroom door opening. I threw it back into my suit case and


    quickly shut it scrambling to climb on top of it.


    Alexander walked out of the bathroom with his hair wet and a towel around his neck. He furrowed his


    eyebrows in confusion as I viciously blushed. I looked up to find him still looking at me questionably. I


    chuckled nervously looking away from him to the floor.


    I saw him shake his head and walk away towards the desk where hisptop sat through my peripheral


    vision.


    I made sure he had his back faced to me so I opened up my suitcase again and hid it under the many


    piles of clothes. As I was still looking for my pajamas, a piece of cloth that was rose gold and had a silk


    material caught my eye. I pulled it out and gasped at what I was looking at.


    It was a pair of nightwear that included a pair of shorts that ended just under my butt and a top that had


    spaghetti straps. I set it aside and looked some more until I found the exact same nightwear but in a


    deep blue color.


    I continued searching for another two minutes and had found two more pairs of the exact same night


    wear but in different colors. What in the world am I going to do?! I can''t wear this if I''m in the same


    room as him!


    I sighed in defeat as I made my way to the bathroom to have a shower and change. I popped my head


    out of the door to the lookout for Alexander. Unfortunately, luck wasn''t on my side and there he was,


    sitting at the desk, hisptop in front of him. Doesn''t he ever get tired of work? Each time he would


    move his hands his back muscles would bulge, making his grey shirt look like it was going to go pop! At


    any minute.


    I tried to discreetly walk towards the bed without making any sounds, key word being tried. "I just want


    to check on them real quick." Came his mother''s voice from outside of the door. At this Alexander shut


    hisptop lighting speed and abruptly stood up leaving me frozen With my eyes wide open when he


    saw me.


    His eyes widened and his mouth slightly parted when he looked me up and down. "Let then sleep


    Mnie! They''ve had such a long flight!" Came a man''s voice which sounded a lot closer now.


    "Quick, get into the bed now!" Alexander whisper shouted. No need to tell me twice! I hopped into the


    bed and Alexander hopped in after me. I felt him wrap his hand around my waist and pulled me closer


    to his hard rock chest and switched off the bedside table light.


    I tried wiggle out of his hold but held me tighter. "Would you stop fucking moving for one second!" He


    whispered in my ear, making a shiver run down my spine.


    I was about to protest but our bedroom door opened and I quickly shut my eyes pretending to be


    asleep, assuming Alexander did the same.


    "Aww," Mnie cooed, "they''re so cute together David!" She said to the man who''s voice I had heard


    earlier on. "Okay, okay I agree, but let them sleep will you?!" He said and the door shut.


    Alexander immediately untangled his arm from my body and moved away from me, leaving me to feel


    cold at the loss of warmth his body brought to me. What the hell Amelia! Where the fuck is this even


    He got off the bed and went back to doing his work until sleep pulled me in.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    I woke up to the birds chirping outside and the sun streaming through the curtains. I checked the time


    on my phone and it read seven am. I didn''t see any sign of Alexander around the room and I assumed


    he had already gone out.


    I grabbed my toilet bag and made my way to the bathroom. I brushed my teeth, used the toilet and


    washed my face. I then had a long hot shower and only got out when my fingers became wrinkly. I


    stepped out of the shower only to notice I hadn''t brought any clothes with me from my suitcase. I


    wrapped a towel around my body to which it stopped mid thigh and wrapped another one around my


    hair.


    I slowly opened the door and peeped to see if there was anyone in the room, to my luck this time,


    Alexander wasn''t there. I walked over to my suitcase and unzipped it while humming a song to myself.


    I grabbed a pair of ck undies with a matching bra and a blue floral sundress that stopped just above


    my knees and had spaghetti straps.


    I zipped up my suitcase, stood up and turned to head back to the bathroom but stopped in my tracks


    when I saw Alexander looking at me wide - eyed as well, his hand on the doorknob, indicating that he


    had just entered. His ears got pink at the top of them and as he quickly turned around. "I just wanted to


    tell you that breakfast''s ready." With that he quickly walked out and shut the door behind him without


    giving me a chance to answer.


    I went back into the bathroom and put on my clothes, moisturized my skin andbed out my hair,


    leaving it hanging on my shoulders still wet from my shower. I went back into the room and grabbed a


    pair of white flip flops and walked out of the room, my phone in hand.


    ***


    As I walked down the stairs, a girl in an official maids outfit was walking up. "Good morning ma''am,


    how may I help you." She said when we met on the steps. "Morning. Please call me Amelia, and umm,


    can you please direct me where the dining room is?" I asked. "Just take the hallway on the right and


    take a turn on the left." I nodded and thanked her as I made my way there.


    I reached out to open the door but it abruptly opened revealing a flustered looking Alexander. He pulled


    me in and wrapped a hand around my waist.


    "Everyone, meet Amelia, my fianc¨¦e." I looked around the room to find three people, one of them who I


    recognized as his mom, sitting around the ss dining table. "Morning." I smiled and waved awkwardly


    at the people seated in front of me.


    "Good morning Amelia." His mother said. "Morning." His father, who I think was David said, with a


    polite smile on his face. Alexander was the exact copy of his dad. They both had the same hair color,


    same grey orbs and same face structure, only his dad looked older.


    Alexander pulled out a chair for me and himself. "Hi! I''m Audrey, Alex''s younger sister." A girl that


    looked so much like Alexander but had blonde hair but the same grey eyes, was sitting on my right


    introduced herself. "I''m Amelia." I said and gave her a polite smile.


    I put three pancakes on my te and poured some orange juice in my ss. I had just finished my


    second pancake when two girls that were so beautiful walked in. One of them looked like Alexander


    from the same ck locks to the grey beautiful orbs. She was wearing a ck leather skirt that stopped


    mid thigh and a white off the shoulder top with white five inch heels.


    The other one had blonde tinum locks that ended on her lower back and had blue eyes. She was


    wearing six inch green heels and was wearing a green dress that ended just above mid thigh and had a


    deep ne line, leaving little to the imagination.


    The two took a seat opposite us, the one that looked like Alexander sitting next to Alexander''s mom.


    After taking a seat, both of them both threw me death res and I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion.


    Audrey must have seen the expression on my face because she nudged me in my side and whispered,


    "don''t mind Alexis, she doesn''t like you because you apparently ''stole'' Alexander away from her best


    friend, who by the way, is a bitch." I giggled at what she saidst and all heads turned to me.


    You know that moment when you just want the world to swallow you whole? Well yeah, I was having


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    one of those moments right now. "So Amelia, where did you and Xander meet?" The girl that had the


    tinum blonde hair seated next to Alexis asked me with a smug look on her face.


    I opened my mouth to answer but Alexander beat it to me. "We met in Seattle." His answer was short


    but it did the job. "Exactly how, did you meet?" Alexis asked next, with the same look on her face.


    "I had gone to check on thepany that is there because we weren''t getting any profits from it. One


    morning, I went to a coffee shop across the street from the building. I entered the coffee shop and


    Amelia ran into me spilling coffee all over my shirt. She was frantically saying how sorry she was and


    that it was a mistake-" "and I kept on trying to clean his shirt but it was no use. I said I''d do anything to


    repay him back for spilling coffee on his shirt. He told me what I had to do to repay him and then we


    started seeing each other." By the time we were done walking down ''memoryne'' everyone but Alexis


    and the other girl looked satisfied with our story.


    I gave Alexander a side nce and saw him stare deadly at the girl, as if daring her to ask more


    questions. "When did you guys meet?" They never give up, do they? "It was nine months ago."


    Alexander said.


    "Why didn''t you tell us you were in a rtionship Xander?" The girl said. "Because it was none of your


    business." He replied to her through gritted teeth. "But it was ours, we''re your family." Alexis added on


    on.


    At this point I thought Alexander was going to break his jaw from the way he was clenching and


    unclenching it. "I didn''t want him to tell anyone just yet that we were getting married. I wanted him to


    keep it a secret." I said and that wiped the smug look right off her face.


    The other girl abruptly stood up looking angry and stormed out of the dining room Alexis hot on her


    trail, leaving me stunned, the others all looked like they were used to it.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Audrey and I had made ns of going shoppingter on in the afternoon so I decided to pack away my


    clothes in to the closet to pass time.


    I dragged my suitcase to the closet and saw one side of the closet was filled with Alexander''s clothes


    and the other side was empty.


    I started out by hanging the dresses, then tops and ended by hanging the jacketsst. I then folded my


    jeans and shorts and put my undies and bras, the pajamas that Be had gotten me and my swimsuits


    in a drawer that was beneath my pants.


    By time I was done, it was around eleven am so I decided to organize my skin and hair products in the


    bathroom. It didn''t take me that long to organize them since I didn''t have many of them.


    There was a knock on the door and the sound of it opening. I popped my head out of the bathroom


    door to see who it was then Audrey walked in and sat on the bed.


    "Hey Audrey, do you need anything?" I asked as I walked out of the bathroom and towards the bed.


    "Are you ready?" She asked. I looked at the time on my phone and it showed that it was a quarter to


    mid day.


    I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion. "It''s not yet one o''clock." I said while looking back at her. She


    sighed dramatically while falling back on the bed on her back. "But I''m so booored." She whined as she


    put an arm over her eyes.


    I chuckled lightly and walked back into the closet to get a purse to put my wallet and phone in.


    We walked out of the room and made our way downstairs. On the stairs we met Alexis and her friend.


    "Where are you guys going?" Let''s call her Ms Annoying shall we? Asked. "None of your business


    Bethany." -Oh, so that''s her name. So much for my great nicknaming skills. *Cue eye roll*- Audrey said


    as she just walked past them.


    I could sense the tension between them so I just gave them a polite smile and followed Audrey down


    the stairs. We turned going towards the left hallway when Alexander walked out of some sort of room


    that had brown double doors. "Where are you guys going?" He asked when he closed the door and


    came to stand in front of us.


    "The mall for shopping." Audrey said. "Isn''t it too early to go?" He asked looking at her. "Any ways, I


    need to talk to you Amelia." He said turning to me and motioned me to follow him. "Make sure you guys


    get evening dresses, we have been invited to a g hosted by Mr Richards and his wife." His mom


    said alsoing out of the room Alexander had just walked out of.


    He opened a room and this time, he let me walk in first. The room looked like it was a lounge of some


    sort. "What do you want to talk about?" I asked when he had closed the door. "We need to sign a


    contract for this... what ever it''s called." I nodded my head in understanding and motioned him to


    continue. "We were supposed to sign it when we went back to the states after two weeks, but our trip


    has been extended." He said.


    "Why?" I asked. "My mom asked me to extend it by two more weeks so that she can get to know her


    ''daughter'' more." He finished off with an eye roll at the end. I don''t know why, but it kind of hurt when he


    said daughter with quotation marks around it.


    "Is that all?" I asked. "No," he said as he dug something out of his pocket. "I need you to take this and


    use it to buy a dress for this evening and more clothes for the longer stay here." He said handing me a


    credit card. "I can''t." Is all I said, pushing it back to him.


    "Why not?"


    "Because it''ll look like I''m ''with you'' just for your money." I said looking down at the floor. He shook his


    head, pushed the card into my hands and walked away, leaving me in the room by myself.


    I walked out of the room and walked to where I had left Audrey earlier on. We walked into what looked


    like garage that had many looking expensive cars that were all ck and were heavily tinted.


    Audrey chose a Grand Jeep Cherokee and got into the drivers seat while I slid into the passenger seat


    as she started the car and drove out of the garage.


    ***


    Thirty minutester, we made it to the mall. We got out of the car and made our way towards the


    entrance. The first store we went to looked like it sold only expensive evening gowns.


    "How May I help you?" A shop attendant with a slight hint of an Italian ent asked as she stood in


    front of us. Audrey exined to her the details of what my dress should look like, I honestly didn''t


    understand a single word she said.


    She seemed to understand what Audrey had said to her because she motioned is to follow her. "Wait


    here." She said as she disappeared into a back room and came back holding a dress that was


    wrapped up in a ck leather cover.


    "Please follow me." We did as we were told and followed her into a ce that looked like a changing


    room. There was a tform in the middle of the room with three mirrors going three quarters around it.


    She closed the door and hang up the bag against the door. She unzipped the bag and took out the


    dress revealing a breathtaking ck dress.


    It was a simple but elegant evening gown. It was an A-line burgundy v-neck dress that had spaghetti


    straps and a slit the ended mid thigh.


    She handed Audrey the dress and told us she would be back. She walked out and closed the door


    behind her. "Wow." Audrey breathed out, looking at the beautiful piece of cloth in her hands. "Wow


    indeed." I said nodding my head.


    "Well then, try it on!" She suddenly eximed. "Are you crazy?! I can''t." I said looking at her wide-eyed.


    "Why not?" She asked, furrowing her eyebrows. "I-I just can''t." Looking at the dress.


    "That''s BS and you know it. Now get your ass over there and change into the dress." She said pointing


    towards a curtain. I took the dress out of her hands carefully. I took off my clothes and my bra because


    it had a built in bra and put on the dress, careful not to rip it.


    I walked out of curtain and walked up onto the tform. "You look so beautiful Amelia." Audrey gushed


    out. I looked at her through the mirror looking at me with her mouth slightly parted.


    The dress was tight around my waist, but not to tight to make me ufortable. It had a deep v-neck,


    but not too deep to show off to much cleavage and the slit stopped slightly above mid thigh, showing off


    my leg. To be honest, this dress was beautiful.


    "We need to get it." Audrey said, already taking out her credit card from her wallet. "What are you


    doing?" I asked turning around to see her walking towards the door. "I''m paying for the dress." She said


    in a duh tone.


    "No, you don''t have to do that. We don''t even know the price of the dress Audrey." I said stepping down


    from the tform. "I want to and I will." She said. "I''ll pay for it, and besides, Alexander gave me his


    card, so you don''t have to worry about it." I said with a pleading tone in my voice.


    "Fine! But I''m buying the shoes!" She said throwing her hands up in the air. "Deal." I smiled. I walked


    back into the curtain and put my sundress back on.


    I put the ck dress back into the leather bag it was in and we made our way to the cashier. "That''ll be


    five hundred dors please." She said after scanning the dress. I fished out for Alexander''s credit card


    in my purse and gave it to her. She took the credit card and did whatever she had to do and then


    handed it back to me.


    We thanked her and walked out of the store. We went to a shoe boutique next and Audrey then started


    her hunt for the perfect shoes as she described it. I just rolled my eyes and took a seat on one of the


    leather chairs that were there.


    As I was scrolling through my instagram feed, I saw Audrey walking back to me with her face beaming.


    Her hands were behind her back and I assumed she had found the perfect shoes *cue eye roll*.


    "Let me guess, you found the ''perfect'' shoes?" I asked with a raised eyebrow. She nodded her head


    viciously, looking at her almost made my head dizzy. She slowly took the shoes out of their hiding ce


    behind her back and finally, she showed them to me.


    My eyes popped out of their sockets when I set my eyes on the shoes she was holding. "Wow." I


    breathed out, still looking at the beautiful pair of shoes she was holding.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    They were five inch white heels with ck floralce designs going all over them. They were simple,


    but elegant, just like the dress I got.


    "We''re getting these." Audrey said as she walked towards the cash register. After paying, she walked


    back over to me and we walked out of the boutique.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    After two more hours of shopping, I thought we were done and were going back to the house. But no,


    Audrey had other ns.


    Audrey walked into Victoria''s Secret and I followed her in. "What are we doing here?" I asked her.


    "We''re getting you lingerie." She said in a duh tone. Heat crept up my neck and I looked around to see


    if any body was listening to our conversation.


    "No, we''re not!" I said trying to drag her out of the store. "Ok fine! How about we just get youcy bras


    and undies?" She said. "What?! Why?! I already have enough bras and undies at home!" I whisper


    shouted at her. "Sweetie, I haven''t seen you bras and panties, but I''m sure they''re all in." She said


    looking me dead in the eyes.


    All I could do was open and close my mouth like a fish, itchinging out of my mouth because what


    she said was all true. "Exactly, now, it''s either bras and panties or lingerie. Take a pick." She said her


    hands out like she was weighing something.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "But why do have to get either one of those things?" I asked while jutting my bottom lip out, pouting.


    "Because, after Alexander has seen you in that dress, he''s going to get very excited." She said


    wiggling her eyebrows. "And besides, don''t you want to look sexy for him?" She asked and winked. I


    felt heat creep up on my neck and ears and stared at her wide eyed, with my mouth hanging open.


    "Let''s just get this over with." I muttered under my breath but Audrey heard because she giggled.


    We finally finished with the horrendous shopping and walked out of Victoria''s Secret. We reached the


    car and put the loads of shopping bags in the trunk. "Wait! I forgot to get pajamas!" I suddenly


    eximed when we had entered the car. "Don''t you already have pajamas?" Audrey asked with a


    raised eyebrow.


    "Yes, I do but..." I trailed off. "But?" She pushed on. "You know what? Never mind." I muttered and she


    started the engine of the car.


    ***


    We got back to the house at four thirty and decided to start getting ready since the g was starting at


    seven.


    We walked inside the house whileughing and talking, our shopping bags in our hands. On the stairs,


    we met Alexis and Bethany walking down the stairs. "I should have known, she was with him just for


    the money." Bethany said to Alexis loud enough for me and Audrey to hear and they started giggling


    with each other.


    "Oh shut up Bethany, isn''t that the exact same reason you were with Alexander? At least Amelia


    doesn''t have the audacity to cheat on him with another man, on his own birthday party!" Audrey


    eximed. Bethany''s cheeks and ears got red with anger at what Audrey had said.


    "I was drunk!" Bethany shouted. "And so? Doesn''t change the fact that you didn''t do it. At least Amelia


    actually loves Alexander for who he is, not what he has! Right Amelia?" Audrey asked and all heads


    turned to me. "Of course." I shakily said, feeling bad for lying to her.


    Bethany huffed in annoyance and stomped down the stairs. Alexis red at me then at Audrey then


    followed Bethany down. "You really didn''t have to do that you know?" I said looking down at my feet.


    "Hey," She said as she put a hand on my shoulder, "You''re right, I didn''t, but I wanted and had to,


    You''re my sister after all." She said and I looked up from my feet. "And besides, I''ve always wanted to


    do that." She said looking up into space as if dreaming. I giggled and she joined along with me.


    ***


    Audrey went to have a shower in her room while I had a shower in mine. Like the fool I am, I forgot to


    bring in the clothes I was going to wear while Audrey was doing my makeup.


    Like this morning, I poked my head out of the bathroom and saw the coast was clear. I wrapped my


    hair in a towel and wrapped my body in another.


    I walked into the closet and grabbed a pair of shorts and a ck crop top. I opened my underwear draw


    and found the undies that Audrey and I had bought earlier on today still in their packaging.


    How did they get here? I don''t remember putting them here.


    The closet door opened and I jumped up in fright almost dropping my towel.


    Like earlier on today, Alexander stood in the threshold of the door, hand on the doorknob and eyes


    wide open. "Umm, Audrey said you left your stuff in her room and gave them to me to give them to you,


    but you were still in the bathroom so I put them in there." He ended while he was scratching the back of


    his neck, his face all flustered.


    "Umm, thank you?" I said more of a question than a statement. I picked up the clothes I had dropped


    down and got a pair of undies from my drawer, not bothering to get a bra because of my dress.


    I awkwardly walked past him and out of the closet. He closed the door and I walked I into the bathroom


    to put on my clothes.


    ***


    "Knock knock." I said as I walked into Audrey''s bedroom. "In here!" She shouted. I followed her voice


    and ended up in her closet. I had hanged my dress in her room because apparently I''ll spoil the


    surprise for Alexander. Audrey''s words, not mine.


    "I''m almost done with my makeup." She said as she applied mascara to her eyshes. Her dress was


    hanged up on a hanger next to mine.


    "All done!" She said as she smacked her lips together dabbing more red lipstick onto her lips. "Come


    on, take a seat and I''ll work my magic on you." She said while waving the brush around pretending like


    it was a magic stick. I chuckled lightly as I sat down on the stool and she started her magic on me *cue


    eye roll*.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    One and a half hourster, Audrey was done with my makeup and hair. "And... done!" She eximed


    while turning me around to face the mirror.


    "Final- Wow!" I cut my sentence short when I looked at myself in the mirror. "I know right?! Did I do


    good or good?!" Audrey eximed. "What kind of magic do you have in your hands?!" I asked while I


    took both her arms in my hands and all she did was chuckle lightly.


    She had given me an all natural look but used plum lipstick. For my hair, she had straightened it and


    pulled it back, leaving some free to frame my face. "Alright alright, stop admiring my work and get to


    dressing." She said as she started undressing.


    She was wearing a dark blue mermaid tail dress that hugged her curves in all the right ces. It had a


    deep v-neck but was not showing off her chest too much and had little gemstones running all over the


    chest area. She matched her dress with a silver clutch and sparkling silver heels.


    I took off my clothes and put on the dress we had gotten earlier on today. I put on my shoes and


    Audrey lent me a ck clutch. For jewelry I put on silver hoop earrings, a diamond ne and a


    silver bracelet.


    By the time we were done dressing, it was ten past seven and the event started at eight. As we walked


    out of Audrey''s room, Alexis and Bethany walked out of the room opposite of Audrey''s room.


    Bethany was wearing a red strapless dress that had a deep v neck, showing off more than it had to.


    The dress was so tight it fitted her like a second skin, with a slit on both legs reaching way above mid


    thigh. Her makeup consisted of a deep bold red covering her lips, a Smokey eye thatplemented


    her blue eyes and thickyer of eyeliner. Her hair was curled at the bottom and cascaded down her


    back in volumes. She essorized with a ck clutch, gold earrings and a gold ne.


    Alexis was wearing a rose gold spaghetti strapped dress that was tight around her waist and then


    flowed free to the floor inyers, it was more of a princess dress but less puffy. For makeup, she went


    with a nude lipstick, glitter eyeshadow and pink blush. She held her straightened ck hair in a tight


    ponytail and left some free to frame her face. She had essorized with diamond studs, a silver


    bracelet and a silver clutch.


    "You know we''re going to a g Bethany, not a club." Audrey said and I snickered. Bethany red at


    us and walked away. Alexis red at me then followed after Bethany.


    Audrey and I talked while we walked towards the stairs. We got to thending of the stairs where


    Alexander and three men who I think were Bethany, Alexis and Audrey''s plus ones, were waiting at the


    bottom and I stopped dead in my tracks.


    Alexander was wearing a back tux with a ck bow tie and whit dress shirt. He hadbed his hair


    back but some stubborn ones were falling on his forehead. His dress shoes were so polished to the


    point you could see your reflection in them. All in all, he looked HOT.


    Alexander was typing furiously on his phone while sitting on the arm of the couch and didn''t notice us


    "Ahem." I cleared my throat when I got to him. "Just a second." He said still typing on his phone. I rolled


    my eyes while I crossed my arms and put all of my weight on my right leg. "No, now get up. The limo''s


    leaving." At this he looked up and I swear I saw his eyes dte a little.


    His eyes widened and his mouth did an ''o'' shape. He ran his eyes over my body and his face flushed.


    He kept on doing this over and over for the next one minute.


    "Staring''s rude, Mr Knight." I said as a smirk made a way onto my lips. "Umm, y-yeah, let''s go." My


    smirk widened when he stuttered and he scratched the back of his neck. I then walked away towards


    the door, making sure to sway my hips a little more than I usually do.


    The driver opened the door to the limo and I climbed in next to Audrey then Alexander climbed in after


    me. Next to Audrey on the other door, was seated her plus one, opposite us on the other side of the


    limo was Alexis, Bethany and their plus ones sitting next to them.


    Alexis''s plus one was sitting opposite of Audrey''s plus one, then Alexis opposite of Audrey, Bethany


    was sitting opposite of me and her plus one opposite of Alexander.


    She kept on throwing Alexander flirty looks as that didn''t go unnoticed by me and Audrey. "Doesn''t she


    have her own date? She keeps on looking at Alexander like he''s a piece of meat!" Audrey whispered to


    me. I don''t know why, but what she said made me go uneasy. She must have noticed my change of


    mood because she took a hold of my hand and squeezed it reassuringly.


    "Don''t worry, if she dares to make a move on Alexander, she will know what''sing for her." Audrey


    whispered again with a smirk on her face. I giggled at what she said and thanked her mentally for trying


    to make my mood better. I felt a hand snake around my waist and looked up at Alexander questionably.


    He leaned down and I felt his hot breath on my ear, making a shiver run down my spine. "I want


    Bethany to stop looking at me like that, so put your head on my shoulder." He whispered in my ear but


    not loud enough for anyone else to hear.


    Doesn''t he know she''s going to keep on sending me death res until we reach the event?! This man''s


    unbelievable!


    I felt heat creep up my neck and cheeks as I hesitantly put my head on his shoulder.


    Audrey must have thought something else when Alexander whispered in my ear and my face flushed


    because she nudged me in my side and wiggled her eyebrows which caused me to blush even more.


    I looked over at Bethany and saw her ring at me, hatred filling her eyes. I looked away and started


    ying with my fingers, boredom taking over my body.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    We got to the Grand Royal Hotel where the event was being held. To say it was big was the


    understatement of the year. The limo stopped in front of a red carpet where there were shes going


    off everywhere at the entrance of the hotel.


    Bethany and her date got out first but without Bethany forgetting to throw me a re then Alexis and


    her date then got out after them. Alexander stepped out of the limo and held his hand out for me. I put


    my hand in his and stepped out of the limo.


    "Alexander! Alexander! Who''s the woman that you''ve brought?!" Someone shouted amongst the


    crowd. "Alexander! Are you guys'' rtionship serious?!" Someone else shouted. "Don''t answer any of


    their questions and just keep walking." Alexander whispered to me and ced a kiss on my temple. It''s


    all a show Amelia! It''s nothing serious! I shouted at myself in my head when butterflies exploded in my


    stomach.Alexander rested his hand on my lower back and then led me inside, away from the


    paparazzi.


    The inside of the hotel was even more beautiful than I imagined. There was a huge chandelier hanging


    from the very tall ceiling and a waiting area that consisted of four leather couches facing each other


    and a ck coffee table in the middle of them under it.


    Alexander led me towards one of the elevators that were in the very far side of the lobby, his hand still


    on my lower back. As soon as we entered the elevator and was just the two of us, he removed his hand


    from my back and pressed a button on the elevator side, leaving a reasonable amount of space


    between us which left me disappointed. At this point I don''t even know what''s wrong with me.


    After a long two minutes that consisted of a deafening silence, the elevator door finally dinged. The


    doors slid open and Alexander put his hand back on my lower back, leading me to the ball room.


    We got to two double white doors that were opened by two men that were wearing matching white and


    ck uniforms. "Thank you." I said and they just nodded in return.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The room was big and was filled with hundreds of people, some were dancing, some talking and others


    drinking. Alexander then put his hand around my waist and led us into the crowd.


    "Alexander." A man with salt and pepper hair with wrinkles around his green eyes called. "Mr


    Richardson." Alexander put out his hand for a handshake. "And who''s this beautifuldy here?" He


    asked after epting the handshake and turning his head to look at me.


    "This, is Amelia, my fianc¨¦e." Alexander said, putting on a tight smile. "Oh, so this is the famous


    Amelia." He said putting on a polite smile. "It''s finally nice to meet you." He said and out his hand out


    for a handshake. "Thank you, it''s nice to meet you too." I said while epting the handshake. "Well, I''ll


    leave you to alone, I must go attend to other guests. Have a good time." Mr Richardson said and


    walked away.


    The next twenty minutes went on about Alexander introducing me to people and most women throwing


    him flirtatious looks and ring at me.


    I started shifting from one foot to another, my feet killing me from wearing heels. Alexander must have


    noticed my ufortable state because led me to the table that was reserved for us and went back to


    talking and cracking business deals with people.


    I was d when I spotted Audrey sitting at our table and made my way towards her. "My feet are killing


    me." I said when I sat in the chair next to her. "Tell me about it." She said massaging her foot. "Do you


    want a drink?" She asked taking a sip from her champagne ss. "I don''t drink." I said taking off my


    heels and massaging my feet.


    "Bummer, I was just about to ask you if you wanted a drink." Someone said from behind us. We both


    turned around to see a very good looking man but not as good looking as Alexander.


    The hell Amelia?!


    He had dirty blonde hair that was gelled back and blue eyes that shone with a mischievous glint in


    them. He had a light stubble across his jaw and had sharp cheekbones. His nose was straight and had


    little freckles spread out across on it and had thick eyebrows that were perfectly shaped.


    He was wearing a blue tux with a matching bow-tie and a crisp white dress shirt underneath his jacket.


    "Go away Damon." Audrey said and went back to massaging her feet. "Aww, why? I was just about to


    ask the prettydy if she wanted to have a drink." The man who''s name I think is Damon said with a


    fake pout on his face. I felt heat creep up my neck and cheeks when he called me ''prettydy''.


    "Well this prettydy is already taken. Now get lost." Audrey said still massaging her feet. Damon


    ignored her and turned to me. "Hi, my name is Damon Kingsley." He said throwing me a gorgeous


    smile.


    Well at least you can''tpare Damon''s smile with Alexander''s because you haven''t seen him smile


    before. ''Just shut up and go back to what you were doing!''


    "My name''s Amelia." I said putting my hand out for a handshake but instead Damon took a hold of my


    hand and kissed my knuckles. "What a beautiful name for such a beautifuldy." He said. I blushed as I


    hesitantly took my hand away from his hold.


    "I hope I''ll see you soon Amelia." He said, my name rolling of his tongue but not the same way my


    name sounded when Alexander says it.


    "Bye Audrey." He said and Audrey just flipped him off. He chuckled lightly and walked away. "He seems


    nice." I said to Audrey. "Except his not." She said.


    "Just stay away from him Amelia, he''s bad news." She said and took a sip of champagne from her


    ss. "I will." I told her.


    "Good, now, what did my brother say to you in the limo that made you blush?" She asked with a smirk


    on her face. "It was nothing really." I said recalling the memory, it really was nothing.


    "I don''t believe you but I''ll just drop it because here hees." She said as a smirk yed its way onto


    her lips. My eyes widened and I quickly put on my heels, my feet feeling better.


    "Let''s go dance." He said while stretching his hand out to me. I rolled my eyes at him, "you could at


    least say please." I said as I put my hand in his and stood up. Audrey snickered and Alexander threw


    her a re that shut her up immediately.


    He led us to the middle of the dance floor and put both of his hands on my waist as I put my hands


    around his neck and hooked them together.


    "You shouldn''t do that." He said.


    "Do what?"


    "Roll your eyes."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t like it."


    I rolled my eyes, knowing very well that it would tick him off. "And so?" I asked, looking at the couple


    dancing next to us.


    "And so, you shouldn''t be doing it." He said looking down at me. He was 6"4 which means he was


    really tall, the tip of my head reaching just under his nose.


    I let out a sigh of frustration and dropped the subject, knowing very well I won''t win the argument.


    "Why did you want to dance with me?" I asked after a few minutes of silence.


    "I didn''t want to dance with you, it''ll just look weird to my family if I didn''t dance with my fianc¨¦e." He


    exined.


    "Oh." I definitely did not expect that answer.


    After a few more minutes my feet started hurting and I got tired of standing up for to long. "I''m going to


    go sit down." I said as I untangled myself from Alexander''s hold and he nodded his head in


    acknowledgment.


    I walked back to the table and found Audrey in the same ce I found her, her face beaming. "Is


    somebody going to getid tonight?" I asked jokingly while wiggling my eyebrows.


    She blushed crimson and ducked her head in embarrassment. "Shut up." She mumbled and Iughed


    at her.


    ***


    By the time the g had ended, it was around midnight and we were leaving. Audrey had gone with


    Noah, her plus one, back to his ce and we were all getting into the limo.


    The drive back to the mansion was eerily quiet. I leaned my head against the window, watching the


    buildings go by fast.


    Alexander was typing on his phone probably doing work.


    Bethany and Alexis has ditched their plus ones at the g and were now sitting opposite of me and


    Alexander, either shooting me res or Bethany trying to get Alexander''s attention by either pretending


    to drop something next to Alexander and asking him to pick it up or ''mistakenly'' falling on him due to


    the limo.


    "Oops, Xander? Can you please pass me my lipstick, I can''t seem to reach it." Bethany said, making


    sure to ''reach out'' to try and get her lipstick by showing off her chest.


    Alexander sighed for the umpteenth time the whole car ride and picked up her lipstick the handed it


    back to her.


    I snickered but that didn''t go unnoticed by Bethany and Alexis. "Do you find anything amusing Amelia?"


    Bethany asked and I looked away from the window to look at her.


    I shook my head no, "nothing at all."''I said and looked back out the window.


    "Thought so." She said and went back to mission Capture Alexander''s Attention. I just rolled my eyes


    and continued looking out of the window.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    We got back to the mansion and I was the first person to get out of the limo. I made my way to the


    room and immediately took off my heels and walked to the closet.


    I sat down on my dressing table chair and started removing the jewelry I was wearing one by one


    careful not to damage it.


    I set the jewelry aside and got my wipes out from the drawer. I started off by removing the eye makeup


    then went on to the foundation.


    As I was removing my lipstick, the door to the closet opened and in Came Alexander. He paused a bit


    when he saw me but walked towards his side of the closet.


    He took of his jacket and unbuttoned the first three buttons of his shirt then grabbed a grey shirt and a


    pair of pajama pants and made his way to the bathroom.


    I took the jewelry and clutch into my hands and made my way to Audrey''s room. I opened the door and


    set it on her bed and walked out of the room.


    I went back to my room and into the closet. I tried to unzip my dress to take a shower after Alexander


    but it was no use since I couldn''t reach the zipper.


    I heard the bathroom door open and I assumed Alexander had finished taking a shower. I walked out of


    the closet and saw Alexander sitting on the desk, switching on hisptop.


    "Umm, Alexander?"


    "What?" He said waiting for hisptop to get on.


    "Can you please help me?"


    "Help you with what?" He asked putting in his password for theptop.


    "Umm," I coughed awkwardly, "unzip my dress?"


    At this he turned around, an eyebrow raised. "Help you with what?"


    You idiot! You know very well what I said!


    I rolled my eyes and repeated my question. "Please can you help me unzip my dress?"


    He stood up from his chair and walked towards me. He went behind me and took ahold of the zipper


    and pulled it down slowly. His fingers brushed against the skin of my back and a shiver ran down my


    back involuntary.


    When he finished he walked back to the desk without another word and started working.


    I walked back into the closet and grabbed a pair of undies and a bra with my pajamas and made my


    way to the bathroom.


    As I was showering, the lights suddenly went off and the shower got cold. I yelped as I jumped out of


    the shower and wrapped a towel around my body.


    I tried dressing but it was no use since there was ack of light. I opened the bathroom door and


    looked around the room. I think the power had been cut off because of theck of light also in the room.


    The only light was the moon streaming through the balcony doors, and even it didn''t do much help with


    light.


    Alexander was no where in sight so I assumed he had gone to ask what the problem was. I walked


    over to the closet because that''s where I had left my phone earlier on when I had emptied the bag.


    I found it on my dressing table and put the torch on while walking back to the bathroom.


    I changed into my bra and undies then went on to the pajamas.


    I really need to get pajamas, I can''t keep on wearing these if I''m staying in the same room as


    Alexander!


    Suddenly, a twist in my lower abdomen sent pain surging through my body.


    Nooo, it can''t happen now! God why?!


    I went back to the closet to grab a you know what and a hot water bottle. I went back to the bathroom


    again and put it on.


    I went over to the shopping bags and got out a robe I had gotten when I went shopping and put on my


    house slippers then made my way downstairs, my phone in hand.


    I walked into the kitchen and started looking for a kettle or a little pot I can boil water in. I bent down


    and looked around in the cupboard for something I can use when the same pain came again, but worse


    this time and I clutched my stomach and sat down on the floor, waiting for the pain to pass.


    "Ok, deep breath Amelia, deep breath." I repeated with my eyes closed shut.


    The sound of someone walking made my eyes open. I saw the silhouette of a man standing against the


    door frame and I got an idea of who it was.


    "What are you doing here?" I asked as I stood up from the floor with the help of the counter.


    "I could ask you the same thing." Alexander said as he walked to the kitchen ind and took a seat on


    the stools.


    "Boiling water." I said as I bent down again and looked for a pot or kettle. I heard him suck in a breath


    and I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion.


    "What?" I asked as I stood up and looked at him but couldn''t see his face properly because of the little


    light I had from my phone.


    "N-nothing." He said as he vigorously shook his head no. "What are you looking for?"


    "A pot or kettle to put water in."


    "Why do you need hot water?" He asked as he stood up and walked to the other side of the kitchen.


    "For something..." I trailed off as I swung back and forth on the heels and balls of my feet.


    He brought me a pot and sat down on a stool on the kitchen ind and I filled the pot with water and


    put it on the gas part of the stove.


    I went round the table and took a seat next to him while waiting for my water to boil.


    Around two minutester, my phone rang and Sophia''s name popped up.


    "Hello?" I said into the phone.


    "AMELIA YOU IDIOT!" She screamed into the phone.


    "What did I do? And why are you calling at one am?"


    "Why are you on t.v? And with Alexander Knight?! Only the hottest billionaire in the country?!" She said


    all at once.


    I looked over at Alexander and he was smirking at me! Can you believe it?! Smirking at me! Which


    means he heard what Sophia had said!


    "Soph, calm down-"


    "How can I freaking calm down Amelia?! Is there something you''re not telling me?"


    "Soph, if you would listen to me, then you would know." I snapped into the phone.


    "Fine!"


    "I''ll tell you everythingter on because it''s freaking one am in the morning!"


    "What are you doing up at one am anyways? You picked up on the second ring and your voice didn''t


    sound groggy" She said.


    "We just got back from the and something happened with my tummy so I''m boiling water now"


    "Ohhh, is it-"


    "Shut up!" I interrupted her before she finished her sentence.


    "Why? Is there someone with you? And even if there is, you wouldn''t mind if it was a woman so it could


    only be... holy shit Amelia?! Is Alexander freaking Knight like, sitting next you?!"


    "First of all yes he is and second of all, bye!" And I cut the call before she responded or said anything


    else.


    I looked over at Alexander and he had the nerve to still be smirking at me! I groaned in embarrassment


    and put my head down on the table.


    "Looks like I have huge fan, huh?" He said, a teasing tone in his voice.


    I was about to respond but the sharp pain in my lower abdomen cut me off and I grabbed my stomach


    in pain.


    "Are you-"


    "Xander, is that you?" Alexander was cutoff by non other than, drumroll please...


    Bethany freaking what-ever her second name is.


    We both turned around to look at her since the door was behind us. She was wearing really short


    shorts and a sports bra with house shoes.


    When she confirmed it was him she strutted towards us and put her hand on his right shoulder, the side


    I was sitting on.


    The nerve of this bitch!


    "What are you doing down here?" She asked.


    "I''m waiting for Amelia." He replied while peeling her hand off his shoulder.


    The water started boiling and I thanked god for the distraction. I got the hot water bottle from the


    counter and made my way to the stove.


    I got oven mittens from the cupboard and switched off the stove then got the water and made my way


    to the sink.


    "Can you please help me with your phone? I need the torch." She said in a sickly sweet voice.


    "No." His answer was short and stern.


    "What why?"


    "Because it''s my phone and I don''t let anyone else use it but me. Amelia are you done?" His voice


    sounded desperate at the end.


    "Almost." I said as I finished thest of the water. I put the pot in the sink and returned the oven mittens


    from where I found them.


    "Done." I said as I turned around and picked up my phone.


    "Xander please" Bethany''s voice sounded desperate.


    "No. Let''s go Amelia." And with that, he walked out of the kitchen, me hot on his heels.


    Bethany huffed our in annoyance and stormed past us and up the stairs, making sure to make enough


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    noise.


    "Doesn''t she have her own house?" I asked when I got into step with Alexander.


    "She does."


    "Why doesn''t she sleep at her own house?"


    All he did was shrug then opened the door to our room.


    I walked straight to the bed and put the water bottle in the nkets then went to use the bathroom.


    I walked out and saw Alexander sitting on the bed, leaning against the bed side table typing on his


    phone with a scowl on his face.


    He must have heard meing because he looked up and went back to typing on his phone.


    I took off my robe then entered the nkets and put the hot water bottle on my lower abdomen, already


    feeling relieved.


    I sat up and leaned against the bedside table, hot water bottle still on my stomach.


    "You didn''t tell me what you needed that for you know." Alexander said without looking up.


    "It''s for my tummy."


    "Why''s your stomach hurting? Did you eat anything bad?"


    "No and it''s hurting because..." I said and turned away, taking interest of the door.


    "Because?"


    "Just drop it, okay? It''s nothing important. Good night." And with that, I lied down and faced away from


    him.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    I groaned as I searched for my phone, the annoying ringtone of my phone waking me up from my


    slumber.


    "What?!" I snapped into the phone, not bothering to check the caller ID.


    "This is the second time you''re doing this. Are you always asleep when I call you?" In came my best


    friend''s voice.


    "Unfortunately yes, now what do you want at," I removed the phone from my ear and checked the time,


    "seven in the morning?"


    "How are you still asleep at seven am? Have ate night with your fianc¨¦e?"


    "Yes- wait a second, e, that''s disgusting Be." I crinkled my nose in disgust.


    Sheughed hard into the phone.


    "Har har har, very funny Be." I said in a sing-song voice.


    "Now, what do you want?"


    "How were my presents?"


    "What present- oh wait, you BITCH!"


    "Sooo, you didn''t like them?"


    "Why would I like them?! And how did you know we were going to sleep in the same room anyways?" I


    lowered my voice at thest part so that nobody could hear me.


    "Ohe on Mimi, I put two and two together. You guys were going to his parents house, wouldn''t it be


    weird that you would have to sleep in separate rooms?"


    "Ugh, fine, you have a point but still, why would you do that Beaa?"


    "I''ll call youter Mimi." She said afterughing hard and then hung up the phone.


    At this point I had lost sleep and didn''t know what to do. I looked over at Alexander''s side of the bed


    and was surprised to see him still sleeping, his back faced to me.


    I slowly got out of the bed and made my way to the closet after putting on my robe incase he wakes up


    and I''m not yet showering.


    I picked out a pair of dark blue denim jeans, a white top that stopped just on the waistband of the jeans


    and white sneakers. I picked out a pair of undies and a bra then made my way to the bathroom.


    Since the power wasn''t yet back, I had to have a cold shower! That''s right, a cold shower! Which was


    freezing by the way.


    I washed my hair which took it back to its curly form with strawberry scented shampoo, and used the


    strawberry scented body wash that came with it.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    I got out of the shower and wrapped a towel around my body then started piling my body.


    I put on deodorant and my under garments then my clothesst. I held my hair up in a messy bun after


    oiling it the walked out of the bathroom.


    Alexander was still sleeping, surprisingly.


    He must be really tired, huh?


    I put my pajamas in theundry basket and hung my gown up on the door of the bathroom when there


    was a knock on the door.


    "Morning ma- Amelia." The maid from the other day said.


    "Morning..."


    "It''s Aurora." She said with a polite smile on her face.


    "Well morning Aurora, how may I help you?"


    "Mrs Knight told me toe and call you and Mr Alexander for breakfast."


    "Ok thank you, well be down in thirty."


    "You''re wee." With that said she turned on her heel and walked away.


    I closed the door and turned around to look at a still sleeping Alexander.


    "Alexander." I said as I shook him awake.


    He groaned and turned to face the other side.


    I huffed in annoyance and climbed over him to the other side.


    "Alexander, wake up."


    "What?" He said, his eyes still closed.


    "Wake up, we have to go for breakfast."


    He turned over again and I groaned in annoyance.


    I climbed over again, but this time he woke up when I was straddling him, my feet on both sides of his


    torso.


    I froze and widened my eyes.


    He did the same thing.


    We were just staring at each other, same expressions on both our faces.


    "Knock knock." We both turned to the door as Audrey walked in.


    I quickly scrambled to get off Alexander and he quickly stood up and made his way to the closet.


    Heat crept up my neck and cheeks and I looked over at Audrey who was smirking and wiggling her


    eyebrows at the same time.


    "Shut up!"


    "I''m sorry, did I interrupt something?" She said as she made her way to the bed.


    "No! Now shut up!" I said as Alexander walked out of the closet and into the bathroom with out a nce


    in our direction.


    "I don''t know, but does someone look sexually frustrated, Amelia?" Audrey said as she looked at the


    bathroom door.


    "I swear to god Audrey."


    "What? I''m just stating the obvious."


    "Whatever, now what are you doing here?"


    "Want me to leave so you can continue what you started? Because I mean, I can-"


    "Audrey! Would you just shut the fuck up!" I said as heat crept up my neck and cheeks again.


    She justughed and fell back on the bed.


    I grabbed my sneakers and socks and swapped my house shoes with them as Alexander walked out of


    the bathroom with a towel around his neck and his hair still wet.


    He was wearing a ck v neck that clung around his arms and torso, ck basket ball shorts the


    reached him on his knees and ck Nike slides with ck ankle socks.


    "Clothes matching your mood brother? Is it because you are se-"


    "Shut up Audrey!" I said as I threw her a re.


    Alexander just shook his head and threw the towel in theundry basket.


    "What are you doing here anyways?" He asked as he got his phone from the bedside table.


    "That''s the same thing I asked her!" I eximed as I also retrieved my phone from my side of the bed.


    "I didn''t want to sit on the table alone with bitch number one and bitch number two, who by the way, are


    surprisingly early for breakfast."


    I giggled at what she called Bethany and Alexis while Alexander just raised a perfectly shaped


    eyebrow.


    Ok, it''s obvious now. I have a crush on my boss. Hurray! NOT!


    "Aren''t mom and dad already there?" Alexander asked as he started walking towards the door.


    "Only mom''s there and she''s always so oblivious to Alexis and Bethany''s death res thrown at me."


    Audrey said as we followed Alexander out the door.


    "Sooo, how was your night?" I asked Audrey while wiggling my eyebrows.


    Her face and neck turned into a dark color of red out of embarrassment.


    "Oh shut up, will you?!"


    I giggled at her, "so, was it okay? Because your face gives it all away."


    "Shut up! And yes, it was even more than ok." She mumbled thest part while looking on the floor.


    I giggled again and we fell into afortable silence until we reached the dining room.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    "d you could finally join us." Bethany said, her words dripping with sarcasm.


    "Sorry, feeling''s not mutual." Audrey said with a tight smile on her face.


    Bethany threw her a re and turned to Alexander.


    "Morning Xander." She said with a sickly sweet voice.


    Alexander just gave her nod of acknowledgement and pulled out a chair for me.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Bethany turned to me and threw me a re, I just ignored her and took a seat.


    Audrey sat on my left and Alexander day on my right.


    "Morning Mrs Knight." I said politely at the woman that was sitting next to Alexis.


    "Oh please Amelia, call me Mnie and good morning to you too." She replied with a smile on her


    face.


    I put three pancakes and and an apple on my te then filled my ss up with orange juice.


    "Mom, what happened to the power?" Audrey asked after a few minutes into breakfast.


    "The line blew, so the whole neighborhood doesn''t have any power."


    "When will it be back?"


    "The powerpany said thetest they could fix it would be tomorrow." Mnie exined.


    "What?! How am I supposed to curl my hair now?!" Bethany eximed.


    "You can go back to your house since it isn''t in the neighborhood." Audrey said while shrugging her


    shoulders and looking down at her te.


    Bethany huffed then stood up and stormed out of the room, again.


    This gave an opportunity to look at her outfit properly.


    She was wearing a ck jumpsuit the stopped mid thigh with killed six inch ck heels. For makeup,


    she had done smoky eye with a dark red lipstick.


    Alexis, like always, stood up and followed her.


    She was wearing a navy blue dress that stopped just above her knees with blue six inch heels. She


    had just gone for a natural look for makeup and had clear lipgloss.


    "Why does she always do that?" Mnie asked.


    Alexander, Audrey and I just shrugged our shoulders and just continued eating.


    After breakfast, I called Soph.


    "Hello?" Her voice came through the phone.


    "Hey Soph, it''s me, Amelia."


    "Well no shit Sherlock."


    I just rolled my eyes and continued speaking.


    "I called to tell you everything, but you have to promise me that you won''t tell anyone."


    "Yeah yeah, I promise."


    "No Sophia, I''m serious. You have to promise not to tell anyone."


    "Ok Amelia, I promise I won''t tell anyone." With that said, I told her everything.


    "Woah Amelia, you really did have to do that you know." Sophia said, sincerity in her voice.


    "It''s not like I had choice either, but as long as you and mom are doing okay, I don''t mind, and besides,


    it''s only for a year, I''ll manage." I said with a small smile on my face even though she couldn''t see it.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes I''m sure, but please don''t tell anyone, especially not mom and dad."


    "I promise. So, when''s the wedding?"


    "I''m not sure, I''ll ask Alexander when it is."


    "I forgot to do something earlier on." Sophia said, suddenly turning serious.


    "What-"


    "MY SISTER IS GETTING MARRIED TO ALEXANDER FREAKING KNIGHT, THE HOTTEST MAN IN


    THE WHOLE OF AMERICA!" She screamed into the phone.


    And thatdies and gentlemen, is when Alexander walked into the room.


    And to make matters worse, my phone was on loud speaker.


    I quickly hung up the phone and turned to Alexander.


    This idiot had a raised eyebrow and a smirk on his face.


    Can you believe it? A smirk. This idiot had the nerve to smirk at me.


    "Would you look at that Amelia, your sister thinks I''m the hottest man in America, don''t you agree with


    her?" He said in a teasing tone.


    "I think you look like pig." I said looking at him.


    "A sexy pig." He said, the smirk still present in his face.


    "You might look like a sexy pig but-"


    "So you think I''m sexy?" He cut me off.


    "What? No!"


    "But you just agreed that I look like a sexy pig." He said, still smirking.


    "Shut up!" I cried as I felt heat creep up my neck and cheeks.


    He just chuckled and walked out of the room.


    ***


    Three weekster...


    "Get up Amelia!"


    I groaned as the curtains were drawn open and the sun disturbed my eyes.


    "We''re going to the spa!"


    "Shut up Audrey, I''m trying to sleep!"


    "No, now get up. I have the whole day nned out for us."


    I opened and eye and saw Audrey standing in front of me with her hands on her waist.


    I sat up and rubbed the sleep out of my eyes.


    "Where''s Alexander?" I asked, my voice groggy.


    "Right next to you."


    "Oh." I said when I noticed the lump under the nkets next to me.


    How didn''t all the ruckus wake him up?


    "How didn''t he wake up with all that''s happened?" I spoke my thoughts.


    "I don''t know. Now up! We have a long day ahead of us."


    I obliged to what she said and went straight to my closet.


    I picked out a yellow off the shoulder sundress that had white floral patterns dancing around it. It was


    two inches above my knees and I paired it with brown ankle length heeled boots.


    I got a white strapless bra with matching undies and white ankle socks to put in the boots.


    The door suddenly opened and in came Audrey.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    "I''m getting my clothes to go have a shower?" I said in more of a question than a statement.


    "Why?"


    "Because I have to shower in the morning?"


    She rolled her eyes, "I mean, why are you taking your clothes with you to the bathroom?"


    "Because I have to dress up?"


    "No idiot! Why take your clothes to the bathroom if you already have a closet."


    At this point she had taken my clothes out of my arms and put the on the dressing table.


    "It''s not like Alexander hasn''t already seen you half naked." She muttered under her breath, but I still


    heard it.


    Heat crept up my neck and cheeks and Audrey must have seen it too because she was looking at me


    wide eyed.


    "Oh. My. God Amelia!"


    "What?" I muttered, looking anywhere but at her.


    "You-"


    "Shut up! I''m going to have a shower now."


    I grabbed my clothes off the chair and made my way to the bathroom.


    As I was showering, the door to the bathroom opened. I wasn''t that bothered since I knew Alexander


    was still sleeping and I knew it was Audrey, probably getting something to borrow.


    After showering, I dried my body and started looking for my clothes.


    I swear to god I put them over- HOLY SHIT! Audrey!


    I poked my head out of the bathroom and looked around.


    No sign of Alexander, PERFECT!


    I quickly made my way to the closet, my eyes on the door incase Alexander walked in.


    I opened the closet, my eyes still on the door. I closed it and sighed, my eyes closed.


    "Ahem." My eyes flew open and man, what a sight it was.


    Alexander freaking Knight was wearing nothing but pajama pants that were hanging dangerously low


    on his hips, showing off his v line. His torso was so well defined, I could count how many abs he had.


    This man of an Adonis, had six abs, all perfectly toned with a trail of hair going down from his belly


    button into his pants. He had a tattoo on his left ribcage, a writing of some sort and his arms were so


    muscr, I just felt like running my tongue over them.


    That''s so disgusting Amelia!


    ''Oh shut up, I know you were thinking the same way.''


    "Staring''s rude, Ms Anderson." The jerk said with a smirk on his face.


    "Huh?" I dumbly said, my mind in a haze.


    He put on a shirt and walked towards me.


    He came so close that his chest was touching mine. He faced towards my ear that I could feel the his


    hot breath on my bare skin.


    "Excuse me." He whispered in my ear, and with that, he pushed me to the side and opened the door


    then walked out.


    I just stood there dumbfounded.


    That did not just happen!


    I shook my head to rid all of the dirty thoughts that ran through my mind when I saw him half naked and


    put on my clothes.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    To say I felt rxed, would be the understatement of the year.


    Audrey and I had gone to the spa, we got body massages, pedicures, manicures and even went to the


    salon. Audrey curled her hair and I straightened mine, even though I knew it was going to go back to its


    curly form after a bath.


    I painted my nails white with glitter on three out of five fingers. Audrey painted her nails a pinkish


    peach-ish color.


    "Oh by the way, I''m going back to America with you guys and will be staying there for two weeks."


    Audrey said as she opened the front door.


    "Does Alexander know about that?" I asked as I walked through the door.


    "No, but can you please ask him for me?"


    "Why don''t you ask him?"


    "He won''t say yes to me, but since your his fianc¨¦e, I''m sure he''ll say yes to you."


    "And what makes you think that?" I asked with a raised eyebrow.


    She just shrugged and continued talking, "I just think he''ll say yes to you."


    "Ok, I''ll try, but I''m not making promises, okay?" I said as I opened my bedroom door.


    "Thank you thank you thank you!" She said as she gave me a huge hug.


    "You''re wee." I giggled as I hugged her back.


    "You''re the best sister in the world!" She said and the world froze.


    Down the hall was the one and only...


    Alexis freaking Knight!


    She threw me a hard re as she stormed towards us.


    Audrey stopped hugging me and turned to Alexis, her hands on her sides.


    "What did you just say?" Alexis asked through gritted teeth.


    "I just said the Amelia was the best sister in the world." Audrey said as she crossed her hands.


    Is this girl and idiot?! Does she seriously want to get me killed, by her own sister?


    "Take that back." Alexis said as a re was fixated on me.


    "How about..." Audrey said as she pretended to think, her finger tapping her chin as she looked up.


    "No?" Shepleted her sentence.


    I thought Alexis was going to break her jaw from the way she was gritting her teeth.


    "You!" She said jabbing a finger in my direction.


    "This is all your fault!" She screamed.


    "Me? How is this my fault?" I stared at her with my eyes wide.


    "If you hadn''te into our lives, this wouldn''t have been happening!"


    "I-"


    "Stop it Alexis!" Audrey interrupted me.


    "This! This is why I said Amelia was the best sister! It''s because of you! You always go ahead and


    me people for your mistakes! If you had been the best big sister I could have had when I was


    growing up, I would say that you are the best sister." She stopped and took a breath.


    "But no! It always had to be about you! Your mistakes, your own mistakes Alexis, were med on


    innocent people who got in trouble! And not just any kind of trouble Alexis, like going to jail trouble!


    Remember Tony? Sweet and innocent Tony Alexis. Yeah, that''s why you''re not the best sister and


    never will be. I''ll see youter Amelia." And with that she walked away, anger radiating off of her.


    I looked over at Alexis and saw her tear zed eyes. She looked at me, this is the first time she''s


    looking at me without ring.


    "Come here sweetheart, I''m sure she doesn''t mean it." I said as I pulled her towards me.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I pushed the door open and walked in, Alexis in my arms.


    I sat down on the bed and pulled her head into my chest and the waterworks opened.


    "She- She ha- hates mm- me, A- Amelia." She said as she removed her head off my chest.


    "Shh, it''s ok, she doesn''t hate you, she''s just hurt." I cooed as I put her head back on my chest.


    "Ho- how do you kn- know that?" She said as she sniffled.


    "I just know, but she doesn''t hate you, you''re her older sister, she loves you."


    "But she sa- said that you''re her best sister."


    "I know sweetie, but doesn''t change the fact that you''re her sister, she still loves you."


    She chuckled humorously and asked the question I was trying to dodge.


    "Why are you doing this? I thought you''d hate me with all I''ve been doing this past month."


    "I don''t know, honestly. I don''t hate you, though I highly disagree with what you''ve done the past


    month."


    "Howe? I mean, if it was someone else, they would have exploded by now."


    She ended with a chuckle at the end of her sentence.


    I chuckled along with her.


    "I''m sorry you know, for everything I''ve done."


    "It''s ok, I forgive you."


    "Do you know why I did that to you?" She asked as she sat up.


    I nodded my head no and she continued.


    "It''s because I don''t want Alexander to get hurt again." She said as she yed with her fingers.


    "Did he get hurt by Bethany?" I asked, curiosity taking over me.


    "No, it wasn''t her, it was someone before her. After her, he never wanted to even look in the direction of


    a woman."


    "Then howe he dated Bethany?"


    "He just used her as a date to some very important g and she started telling people that they were


    dating."


    "Why didn''t Alexander say something?"


    "He did, but he gave up because Bethany wasn''t having any of it. So the media only took Bethany''s


    side of the story and that''s how they supposedly started ''dating''." She ended with an eye roll at the end.


    "So Alexander took the chance of Bethany ''cheating'' on him and he ''broke up'' with her." I put the


    puzzle pieces together.


    "Is that why he wasn''t hurt when he found them?" I asked.


    "He''s the one that even set it up. The guy that slept with Bethany? Yeah, It was someone he hired."


    She chuckled at the end.


    "Why didn''t you tell Bethany?" I asked.


    "Because she''s a bitch? She kind of- no, she deserved it." She said, looking me straight in the eyes.


    "I don''t get it, isn''t she like, your best friend?" I said as I stared at her wide eyed.


    "Best friend? Psh, more like female dog." She said as she went back to ying with her fingers.


    "Then why do you hang out with her?"


    "She''s ckmailing me so that she can get ''closer'' to Alexander."


    "So let me get this straight, you, don''t like Bethany?" I asked with raised eyebrows.


    "I hate her. When she and Alexander ''broke up'' she ran to me for help to get closer to him." And again,


    roll eye at the end.


    We were in afortable silence for a while until I asked the question that was on my mind.


    "Can you tell me about the woman who broke Alexander''s heart?"


    "No can do sweetheart, if he hasn''t told you, it''s not my ce to tell you, it''s not my secret to tell." She


    said as she stood up.


    "All I can tell you is her name, Jessica Bryant."


    "Can''t you tell me anything-"


    I was cut off by the door opening. Alexis and I turned towards the door and in came Alexander.


    "By Amelia, see yater!" Alexis eximed and scrambled out of the room.


    Before I could say anything else, the door shut with a loud thud.


    I turned towards Alexander who had raised a perfectly shaped eyebrow.


    I was about to scramble out of the room but my escape was blocked by a wall named Alexander.


    I tried to side step him but he wasn''t having any of it.


    "Can you please move?" I said in defeat.


    "No."


    "What?! Why not?!" I said as I looked up at him.


    "Because I said so."


    "What do you mean-"


    "You know what I mean Amelia. Now, what was that all about?"


    "Alexis and I were just talking." I said with a shrug at the end.


    "What were you talking about?"


    "Nothing, just... girl stuff." I said as I looked around, anywhere, but him.


    "Then why did she run out when I came in if you were just talking about ''girl stuff''?"


    "We didn''t want you to know what girl stuff we were talking about. We could have been talking about


    periods for all you know."


    His nose crinkled up in disgust, he actually looked adorable.


    "Exactly, now if you would move aside, I have somewhere to be." I said as I side stepped him and


    walked out of the door.


    Phew, that was close.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Knock knock.


    "It''s open!" I said as I packed up thest of my bags.


    "I''m really going to miss you Amelia darling." I turned around and saw Mnie standing in doorway.


    "Aww, I''m gonna miss you too Mnie." I said as I walked towards her and gave her a hug.


    "Thank you, thank you so much Amelia."


    "Thank you for what Mnie?"on


    "Thank you for giving Alexander a chance, I still don''t know how you managed to make your way into


    his heart ever since Jessica, but please don''t hurt my baby Amelia. Please don''t hurt him." She said as


    she sobbed into my shoulder.


    I froze at what she said and really felt bad. I felt bad for doing this to her. When I did this, I didn''t think


    that I''ll be hurting this many people when I leave next year.


    "I won''t Mnie, I won''t hurt your baby, I promise."


    She pulled away and wiped her eyes, drying her tears.


    The bathroom door opened and out came Alexander. He raised his eyebrows at what was happening


    and came towards us.


    "Mama, are you okay?"


    "Yeah baby, I''m doing just fine."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Ok then Amelia, are you guys ready?" He said referring to Audrey and I.


    "I''m ready but I''m not sure about Audrey."


    "Oh and speaking of babies-"


    "Mama, no one was talking about babies." Alexander said as he walked away towards the bed.


    "When am I getting a grand baby?" Alexander and I physically froze.


    I''m sorry, what?! Crazy olddy say what?!


    "Pardon?" Alexander said as he turned around slowly.


    "I said, when am I getting a gr-"


    "I heard what you said mama, I was just giving you a chance to change your sentence."


    "What? Why would I change my sentence?"


    Alexander was about to say something but I cut him off.


    "We''ll put that into consideration after marriage Mnie, we have to finish packing up. See youter!"


    And with that I pushed her out of the room and shut the door.


    "We''ll put that into consideration? I think the fuck not." Alexander said as he shook his head no.


    "I just wanted her to stop talking about that, whatever you would have said would have just increased


    the awkwardness of the conversation." I said and went back to putting clothes in the my suitcase.


    He just shook his head and sat down on the bed.


    My phone rang and I stood up to pick it up from the bedside table.


    "Hello?" I said as I picked up the phone, still folding my shirt.


    "YOU BITCH!"


    "What did I do this time Soph?" I said as I put the phone on loud speaker.


    "You hang up on mest time!"


    "Yeah and so?"


    "Wait, is it because you were finally going to get some d-" I quickly removed the phone from loud


    speaker before she could finish her sentence.


    "Would you please shut the fuck up Sophia Marie Anderson!" I looked over at Alexander and he was


    looking at me with a raised eyebrow and a smirk on his face.


    "Wait, is like, right there with you?"


    "Yes, now tell me what you wanted to say, I''m busy."


    "Why is it that when I call you, he''s-"


    "Get to the point Sophia."


    "Fine! I just wanted to say that, we''reing to New York to visit you! I''m so excited!"


    "Wait, what? What do you mean we?"


    "Mom, dad and me silly! Oh and by the way, I told mom and dad about your marriage."


    "Sophia you promised!"


    "I told them about the marriage, not the contract, calm down."


    "Phew, now go back to you guys going to New York?"


    "Mom and dad want to meet Alexander and see if he''s good enough for their baby, their words, not


    mine."


    "But, but why?"


    "I just told you Amelia, now good bye, I have somewhere else to be." And with that, the line went dead.


    I turned to look at Alexander and he was already looking at me with raised eyebrows.


    "What?" He asked irritated when I stared at him for too long.


    "My parents are going to New York because they apparently want to meet you."


    "Ok. When are theying?" He said as he put his phone away and sat up.


    "I don''t know, Sophia cut the call before I could continue." I said as I put the shirt I was folding in my


    suitcase.


    "Then call her again."


    "She said she was busy, I''ll call herter on."


    "Ok then." And with that, he walked out of the room.


    A few minutester, Audrey barged through the room.


    "You will not believe this Amelia!"


    "What?!"


    "Bethany."


    "What did Bethany do?"


    "She''sing with us back to America! I mean, the audacity of that bitch!"


    "What? Did Alexander say yes?"


    "No! Just because Alexis is going, she decides that Bethany should also go!"


    "Wait, Alexis is going?"


    "Yeah! I don''t want her or Bethany to go! They''re both female dogs." She said as she fell on the bed.


    "Aw don''t say that about Alexis, she''s your sister."


    She turned to me, her eyes wide and her mouth forming an ''0'' shape.


    "You did not just say that."


    "I''m sure she has a reason as to why she''s acting like that."


    "But she might not have a reason as to why she acted like a bitch when we were younger." And with


    that, she stood up and stormed towards the door.


    "Aud-"


    I was cut off by the door mming shut.


    ***


    We were on our way to the airport.


    Alexander was driving, I was in the passenger seat, Audrey was sitting behind me, earphones in her


    ears, facing the window, Alexis was in the middle seat and you can guess where Bethany was.


    "Xander, would you please increase the volume of the radio?" Bethany said, in a high pithed voice, I


    think she found it sounding amazing.


    "Ughh. Would you just shut the fuck up?!" Audrey eximed out of nowhere.


    "What''s your problem? Why are your panties in a twist?" Bethany asked.


    I couldn''t see their faces because I was facing the front but I could imagine Bethany with a smirk on her


    face and Audrey with a clenched jaw.


    "You! You''re my problem! Have you ever taken it into consideration that Alex doesn''t want you?! Have


    you?! Oh wait, you haven''t, because you can''t get that through that thick skull of yours!"


    "Audrey, calm down." Alexander said as he turned a corner.


    Audrey huffed and turned back to the window, earphones in.


    "Xander-"


    "Shut up Bethany." This time, it was me.


    Alexander looked at me, surprise written all over his face.


    Bethany must have been taken aback by what I said because she kept quiet the whole ride to the


    airport.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Alexander parked the car in front of the jet and we all filed out.


    I could tell Audrey was still mad because she immediately got out of the car and onto the jet.


    I was about to get out of the car but Alexander put his hand on my thigh, stopping my movements.


    Electricity ran through my whole body, just by him touching that spot.


    "What?" I asked, relieved that my voice didn''t betray me.


    "Wait."


    "Wait for-" he sent me a look that immediately shut me up.


    We waited for Bethany and Alexis to get out of the car until he removed his hand from my body.


    "We still have to share a room when we get back."


    "What? Why?"


    "Like I said before, my sisters and Bethany are going to get suspicious as to why we aren''t sharing a


    room."


    "Fine." I said and got out of the car.


    Like before, Audrey had her earphones in and her head on the window, her gaze directed to something


    outside.


    Alexander went and sat down at a seat and surprise surprise, Bethany took the seat opposite of him


    while Alexis took the seat next to her.


    Audrey sat on the other side of the aisle, listening to music from her earphones.


    I put my handbag down on the seat next to Alexander and went to sit next to Audrey.


    She didn''t even bother looking up but I know she knew I was sitting there.


    "Hi, good evening this is your pilot..." he said then the seatbelt sign came on.


    I was still looking at Audrey when I heard Alexander''s voice.


    "Are you ok?"


    "No, I''m not very good with flying." Bethany''s annoying voice came next.


    I looked over at them and Bethany had a disturbed look on her face.


    I just rolled my eyes and looked back at Audrey.


    "Audrey." I called out while touching her arm lightly.


    She looked at me then went back to looking outside.


    The jet was moving backwards, out of the parking space.


    "Audrey, I''m really sorry." I said as rubbed her arm in a circr motion.


    She moved her head off the window and took out the earphones.


    "I''m really sorry Audrey."


    "I''m not mad at you Amelia. I''m just mad at the fact that you might be right. Maybe Alexis does have a


    reason why she''s being bitchy, I just wish she could tell me the reason." She said thest part as she


    fell back into the chair.


    "I know, but she''lle round, okay?" I said while rubbing circles on her arm.


    We talked a while until the ne settled in the air and I went back to my seat.


    Alexis looked over at Audrey then at me and stood up and took a seat next to her.


    I looked over at Bethany and this was the first time a saw everyone''s outfits.


    I was wearing light grey sweatpants, a matching sweatshirt and white sneakers. I let my hair fall down


    my shoulders and put clear lipgloss for makeup.


    Bethany was wearing denim shorts that were shorter than usual, a white crop top that stopped just


    under her bra and white heeled sneakers. Her hair was curled at the bottom and her face was caked up


    with makeup.


    Alexander was wearing a ck polo shirt, ck denim jeans and ck sneakers.


    Audrey was wearing the same thing as me except her clothes were ck and so were her sneakers.


    She tied her hair up in a messy bun and used lipgloss and eyeliner.


    Alexis was wearing blue denim jeans, a ck top and white sneakers. She had curled her hair at the


    bottom and just used eyeliner, lipstick and blush.


    Alexander, as usual, was working.


    "Don''t you ever get tired of working?" I asked as I put my head on the headrest.


    "No." He said without even looking up.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    I just sighed and looked for my tablet and earphones.


    As I was putting in my password for Netflix, Alexander put his hand on my forearm.


    "Wha-" I was cut off by him nodding in a direction.


    I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion but anyways looked. The view in front of me was utterly beautiful.


    Alexis and Audrey wereughing! Together!


    I looked back at Alexander and he was looking at me with a raised eyebrow.


    "How did you do that?"


    "Do what?" I asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    "That." He said, using his chin to point at them.


    "I didn''t do anything." I said as I shrugged and put in the password for my Netflix.


    ***


    "Xander..."


    Ok that''s it. I''ve had enough ''Xander this, Xander that''.


    I didn''t even listen to the rest of Bethany''s sentence because I stood up and went to sit with Audrey and


    Alexis.


    "Had enough ''Xander this, Xander that'' ?" Audrey said as I took a seat opposite of her.


    "You read my mind." I said as I flopped back in the seat.


    Audrey and Alexis giggled and I soon joined in.


    "We should have a girls day out one time when everyone''s free." Alexis suggested when ourughter


    had died down.


    "Yeah, we can also invite my sister and best friend." I also put in.


    "It will be so much fun." Alexis said them squealed afterwards.


    "But we''ll not invite Bethany." Audrey said as she leaned back into her seat.


    "Definitely." Alexis and I said at the same time.


    We allughed, not giggled, butughed at ourselves.


    "Would you quiet down! Xander is trying to do his work." Bethany eximed from across the aisle.


    "Ok that''s it." Audrey muttered under her breath, but it was loud enough for Alexis and I to hear.


    "Shut up Bethany! You don''t even know what work Alex is doing!" Audrey pped back.


    "Sure I do! It''s it''s... umm"


    "Statistics and finance." I blurted out by mistake.


    "That- that''s not fair! It''s because you two are dating!" Bethany shouted.


    "And when exactly do you n on getting that into your thick skull and stop trying to get Alex''s


    attention?" Audrey said, a faint smirk ying on her lips.


    Bethany turned a bright red due to anger and I swear I could see steaming out of her ears like in


    the cartoons.


    I looked over at Alexander and saw him still typing away on hisptop.


    Must be used to these things, huh?


    "A-"


    "That''s enough Bethany." He said even without looking up from hisptop.


    Audrey stuck her tongue out at Bethany then snickered.


    Bethany huffed then got up and walked to the direction of the bathroom.


    I looked over to the girls then saluted and walked back to my seat.


    "Aren''t you tired? You''ve been working for four hours now." I said as I took off my sweatshirt and


    remained in my white tank top the stopped just under my bellybutton.


    He looked up at me then went back to doing his work.


    As I was preparing my chair for sleep, Bethany came back from the bathroom, all changed and ready


    for bed, more like a strip club. *cue eye roll*


    She was wearing the tiniest of shorts (and here I wasining about the ones Isabe had gotten


    for me *scoff*) and a crop top that looked more of a bra than a shirt. She had tied her hair up in a


    ''messy'' bun, which in real life looked like she took a lot of time to perfect it.


    She sat down on her chair and crossed her legs, pretending to be ''reading'' a magazine but was


    actually waiting for Alexander to say something on her outfit.


    When she realized he didn''t, she flopped back in her chair and huffed out in annoyance.


    I just rolled my eyes and faced away from the both of them and went to sleep.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    We had finally reached our destination with a lot of ''Xander this'' and ''Xander that''. Some people just


    don''t get it when someone doesn''t want to talk to them.


    I got my handbag from under my seat and made my way to the door of the jet.


    Alexis and Audrey had already gotten out of the jet because they were walking towards an Audi Q8.


    I made my way out of the jet and into the car.


    A few secondster, Alexander also walked out of the jet, Bethany hot on his back.


    She had changed into a ck dress that as to busy was stopping just under her bum and ck six inch


    heels matching with her dress.


    She was saying something to Alexander but he wasn''t even paying attention to her.


    Audrey, Alexis and I snickered when Alexander rolled his eyes but Bethany was unaware because she


    talking.


    He opened the driver''s seat and got in then put hisptop bag by my feet.


    Bethany got in the backseat and as usual, right behind Alexander.


    Alexander drove out of the airstrip and onto the main road.


    Twenty minutester, Bethany hadn''t said anything and I was so-


    "Xander, can you please stop at-"


    Oops, spoke to soon.


    Groans across the car cut her short.


    "What''s got your panties in a twist?" Bethany asked.


    "It''s because of your big mouth." I muttered to myself but giggles from the back proved me wrong.


    I didn''t even bother looking at the back because I assumed Bethany was ring daggers at me.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ***


    Twenty minutester, Alexander drove into some kind of garage inside a humongous building which I


    think is owned by him.


    Inside the garage there were so many different types of expensive looking cars like at his parent''s


    house but these ones were a variety of colors.


    He parked in front of an elevator and turned off the ignition of the car.


    We all got out and followed Alexander to the elevator.


    He pressed the ''penthouse'' button and put his hand for a scan then the elevator started moving.


    The elevator ride was silent until someone decided to say something.


    "Xander-"


    "Shut up Bethany." Audrey, Alexis and I looked at Alexander in surprise.


    This is the first time he had said anything to her!


    Bethany was opening and closing her mouth like a fish, her eyes wide open.


    The elevator then dinged and let me tell you.


    Wow.


    His house was just wow.


    The floor was a beautiful white marble with grey walls to match.


    There was a white spiral staircase leading to the second floor and a huge chandelier hanging from


    above the ss table below the staircase.


    On the right was a hallway that lead to which I assume was the kitchen and dining room and on the left


    was the living room I was yet to see.


    Everything was themed in ck, grey and white without a single picture hang up on the wall.


    "I hope you guys are going to fill these walls with when you get married and get kids." Audrey said still


    looking around the house.


    Heat crept up my neck and cheeks even thinking about having kids with Alexander, because to have


    kids we''ll have to-


    You get it!


    "That''s if their marriage even works out." And thatdies and gentlemen, was none other than,


    Bethany freaking whatever her second name is.


    "Oh shut up Bethany, I didn''t even know you were this shallow, oh wait! I did." Audrey deadpanned at


    the end.


    Bethany just rolled her eyes and crossed her arms.


    "Anyways, can you please show me my room Xander?"


    "Just go pick any room upstairs apart from thest door down the hall." With that, he went down the


    right hallway.


    Bethany walked up the stairs, leaving me, Alexis and Audrey downstairs.


    "I''m surprised that she didn''t follow Alex to his study room." Audrey said looking in the direction Audrey


    just went in.


    "Ok, I''ll go get settled, see you guyster." Alexis then went up the stairs.


    "I''ll also get going, bye Amelia." Audrey followed after Alexis.


    *sigh* "home sweet home."


    I went in the direction Alexander went in, looking for his study.


    After multiple fails, I found the right one.


    Knock knock


    "Come in." I obliged and opened the door.


    The sight in front of me was just wow.


    Alexander, sitting down behind a mahogany desk, wearing sses.


    That''s right, he was wearing sses.


    When I stood in front of his desk, he took off his sses and crossed his hands on the table.


    "Do you need anything?"


    "Umm, yea, where am I supposed to like, sleep?"


    "Thest door, down the hall upstairs, your bags are already there."


    "Oh, ok then. Thanks." I turned on my heel and walked towards the door.


    "Oh and Amelia, you no longer have your job."


    Pardon?!


    "Excuse me?" I turned around.


    "How am I supposed to get money then?" I was unusual calm which scared me a little bit because


    when I was mad, I was mad.


    "You no longer have to work because you don''t have to pay for anything any more, all you have is


    already here, and besides, I don''t mix my work life with my personal life."


    "But I can''t just stay here as a house wife." Saying the word ''wife'' was really weird.


    "You can and you will." And with that, he went back to work, sses on.


    I really was a sucker for men in sses, especially HOT men.


    "No." I said as I crossed my arms across my chest.


    He looked up with a raised eyebrow, his face nk.


    "I won''t stay here and be a house wife, I''ll find a job elsewhere."


    "And where do you n on finding a job?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ll find a job, sooner orter. See youter." I turned on my heel and walked out of his


    study.


    "House wife? I can never be a house wife!" I muttered to myself as I walked up the stairs.


    "Who does he think he is? Making me a house wife, how disgusting!"


    I reached the top of the stairs and saw white double doors at the end of the hallway, I could tell it was


    Alexander''s room because all the other rooms had single doors.


    I walked down the hallway and opened the door and man was this room beautiful.


    Three of four walls were painted light grey and the other wall was a floor length window that had grey


    curtains drawn to opposite sides of it.


    There was a king sized bed that had a grey with white designs duvet covering it. There were so many


    pillows on the bed which looked fluffy and looked like they were calling my name.


    The floor was made of dark wood and had a white rug at the end of the bed with two bedside tables


    that were the same color of the bed besides the bed.


    On the opposite wall of the bed was a huge tv mounted on top of it with two white doors besides it


    which I assume were the bathroom and closet.


    All in all, this room looked amazing.


    I also noticed that it was white, grey and ck themed.


    I then got to unpacking.


    ***


    By the time I was done unpacking and showering it was seven pm and I was starving.


    I put on my robe that reached me just above my knees and house shoes then walked out of the room.


    I got to the kitchen and man was it gigantic.


    Everything in the kitchen had to either be stainless steel, ss or wooden.


    From the ck marble counter tops to the ck and white checkered floor, this kitchen was spotless.


    I opened the pantry and got out some snacks since I was tozy to cook and sat down on a stool on


    the kitchen ind.


    I opened the packet of chips and scrolled through my instagram feed.


    "How do you never get fat when I see you eating most of the time." Alexis said as she got into view.


    "That was an insult andpliment in the same sentence." I deadpanned.


    Sheughed and I joined in a few momentster.


    "You know, I never got the chance to thank you." Alexis said after ourughter died down and I went


    back to eating.


    "What for?"


    "For everything. Foring into my brother''s life, foring into our lives."


    I just smiled and she continued.


    "You know, at first I thought that this was a contract marriage." She chuckled at the end.


    I chuckled nervously along with her and felt bad for lying to such nice people.


    "I just hope that you''ll make him smile again and never hurt him like Jessica did." She said that


    sentence in a low voice.


    "You have to promise me Amelia, that you won''t hurt my brother like she did and make him smile again.


    He might be a pain in the ass sometimes, but underneath all that hard exterior, is a really goofy, nice,


    kind and sweet person. You have to promise Amelia, that you''ll bring back my brother."


    At this point, I was at loss of words.


    "I promise."


    She smiled then squeezed both of my hands.


    "Now that the serious part is done, when are you guys going to get me a niece or nephew?"


    "Urgh." I groaned as I put my face in the packet.


    "Now for baby names. For girls it''s either Aaliyah, Alexis of course or Ang. For boys-"


    "What are you guys talking about?"


    Alexis was cut off by Alexander walking into the kitchen.


    "Of would you like to know." I mumbled into my packet of chips.


    "Of course he would like to know Amelia, how else would you be able to get one yourself?"


    I immediately removed my head from the packet of chips and looked at Alexis wife eyed.


    "Get what?" Alexander said as he rummaged through the fridge.


    "A baby silly." Alexis said with a little giggle at the end.


    Alexander physically froze and turned around slowly, eyebrows raised.


    "A what?"


    "A baby. You guys are taking it as if you''re not nning on having children."


    "Ok goodnight Alexis, see you tomorrow." With that Alexander grabbed my hand and dragged me out


    of the room.


    "I''m not saying that you guys should make one now you know! Not that I don''t mind!" Alexis screamed


    from the kitchen and heat crept up my neck and cheeks.


    I think Alexander was feeling the same I was because his ears and cheeks had a tinge of pink on them.


    He let my hand go when we were out of sight from Alexis.


    We walked up the stairs and into the room in an ufortable silence and went out separate ways,


    him to the bathroom and me to the bed.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    I groaned as a knock on the door woke me up from my slumber.


    I stumbled over my feet as I got to the door, still really sleepy.


    "Yes?" I asked with my eyes half open, I bet my hair looked like a birds nest right now.


    "Umm, good morning ma''am."


    A little bit of sleep left me and I could open my eyes fully.


    In front of me was a girl that looked around Sophia''s age with blonde locks that fell down her shoulders


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    in waves. Her eyes were a beautiful blue, they almost reminded me of the ocean.


    "Good morning..."


    "It''s Reba ma''am"


    "Good morning Reba, and please, call me Amelia, ma''am makes me feel old." I smiled at the end of


    my sentence.


    She giggled and regained herposure once again.


    "Ok ma- Amelia, I just wanted to say that when sir left earlier on this morning, he gave me these car


    keys and told me to tell you that you have to be at the office by ten thirty o''clock." She said as she


    handed me a pair of remote keys.


    "Thank you?" I said as I took the keys from her hands.


    "You''re wee Amelia." She then turned and walked away down the hall.


    I closed the door and walked back to the bed then checked the time on the bedside table and it read


    eight am, what time did he even go to work?


    I don''t even remember himing to bedst time because I dozed off while he was still doing work


    but without hisptop since he left it downstairs and don''t remember hearing him wake up to get ready


    for work.


    I walked into the bathroom and had a long hot shower.


    I got out and wrapped a towel around my body and walked out of the bathroom and into the closet.


    I oiled my body and used deodorant then went and got out what clothes I was wearing.


    I picked out a white long sleeved shirt that wascy just above the chest area and paired it with a grey


    skirt that reached an inch above my knees and wore nude heels to go with the outfit.


    For makeup, I used lipgloss and mascara and just let my hair down, not bothering to style it.


    I picked up my ck handbag and put in the essentials then walked out of the closet, only to notice that


    the bed had been made.


    I picked up the car keys from the bedside table, stealing a nce at the time.


    "Huh, ten past nine. Good job Amelia!" I said as I went out of the room.


    I walked down the stairs and as I was about to press the elevator button someone cleared their throat


    from behind me.


    I turned around and signed in relief to find Audrey standing there, still in her pajamas.


    "Morning Audrey."


    "Morning, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to meet Alexander at the office, why? Do you need anything?"


    "When will you be back?"


    "At around lunchtime, and again, do you need anything?"


    "No, have a good day." And with that, she turned around and walked back up the stairs.


    "Ok?" I turned around again and just as I was about to press the button, someone else interrupted me.


    "Ma- Amelia?"


    "Yes?" And again, I turned around and saw Reba.


    "Aren''t you going to eat anything before you go?"


    "No, I''m fine." Her face fell down and I felt really bad.


    "I mean, do you have anything in mind?" Her face went from meh to yeah! in exactly 0.2 seconds and I


    smiled.


    "I made coffee and-"


    "Coffee will be fine." I cut her off because I didn''t have any time to waste.


    "Okay! I''ll be right back." She then dashed to the direction of the kitchen.


    A few minutester, she came back with my coffee packaged.


    "Thank you Reba."


    "You''re wee m- Amelia, have a good day."


    "Thanks!" And with that, I dashed out of the house and into the elevator before any more distractions.


    "Where are you where are you whe-" I stopped mid sentence when the sound of a car unlocking caught


    my attention.


    A ck Mercedes Benz Formatic caught my attention as the car that I just unlocked.


    "Woah." I said as I touched the car lightly thinking it would just disappear into thin air.


    The windows were heavily tinted, maybe for the sake of paparazzi? This car looked new and when I


    opened the door, my theories were proved right.


    The smell of a new car wafted into my nostrils and I just wanted to breath that air over and over again.


    I climbed into the car and closed the door. The seats were leather and reallyfortable.


    I put in the the key and pressed the ''ON'' button and the ck beauty came to life.


    I drove out of the garage and onto the main road. Driving this car made me think that there weren''t


    even any potholes on the road!


    ***


    I arrived at Knight Industries in the next fifty minutes and it was 10:23 because of the traffic of New York


    City.


    I parked in the basement and locked the car then made my way to the elevators.


    Ding!


    I entered the elevator and pressed the the button for the top floor.


    A few minutester, the elevator doors opened and I huffed out in annoyance when I saw who was


    sitting at the desk.


    I walked past her without a word and thought I had made it before she saw me.


    "Long time no see Amelia, tell me, did Alexander call you here to you know, personally fire you?" I


    could picture the evil smirk on her face.


    "No Charlotte, I just came to- you know what? Never mind."


    I raised my hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." I obliged and opened the door then closed it when I entered.


    My eyes bulged out of their sockets at the sight in front of me.


    Alexander was utterly breathtaking at this moment.


    He had abandoned his suit jacket and had rolled his sleeves up to his elbows. He had his freaking


    sses on and his hair looked like he had run his hand through it a million times, my hand itched to run


    it through his silk like looking hair. The best part is, he had unbuttoned the first three buttons of his shirt


    and I got a glimpse of his chest.


    He looked up from hisptop gestured me to sit down.


    I did as I was told and sat down on thefortable chair.


    "Mywyer will be here at 11:00 so that we can right down our terms and conditions for this...


    arrangement." He said as he read through some papers in his hands.


    "Well hello to you too." I mumbled but he clearly added because he looked up and raised a perfectly


    shaped eyebrow.


    I really need to work on my mumbling skills!


    "So... um, why did you tell me toe here at 10:30 if yourwyer ising at 11:00?" I asked when


    he went back to doing his work.


    "I knew you''d bete."


    "But I came earlier than 10:30, didn''t I?"


    "Yes you did."


    "Aren''t you going to add on to that sentence?" I asked when a few seconds passed by.


    "Am I supposed to?"


    "You know what? Never mind. I''m going to go get something to eat." I got up and walked over to the


    couches and put my handbag down then walked out of his office.


    I didn''t bother knocking when I went into Alexander''s office but I didn''t expect to see someone else


    there.


    "Uh, hello?" I said to the man when he and Alexander looked at me.


    He had brown hair that was neatly cut andbed back and had hazel eyes. He was a little bit plump


    and I must say, he looked adorably cute.


    If that''s even a real thing.


    "Hello and you must be Amelia." He said with a genuine smile.


    I nodded and smiled back then went over and gave Alexander his coffee.


    He might be rude, but I''m nice, okay?


    He raised and eyebrow at me but I pretended I didn''t see him and took a seat opposite of the man and


    in front of Alexander.


    "I''m Peter, Alexander''swyer." He said with a smile and put out his hand for a handshake.


    "Nice to meet you Peter." I smiled back and shook his hand.


    "Okay, now that the introductions are done and over with, let''s get to business, shall we?" Peter said as


    he pulled out a contract from his briefcase and Alexander and I nodded in response.


    ***


    "Is everyone happy with the contract or does it need any changing?" Peter said as he looked back and


    forth between Alexander and I after we had signed it.


    "I''m good."


    "Me too." The former said by Alexander.


    "Okay then, have a great day." Peter said as he packed up.


    "I hope I''ll see you again Amelia." With that, he opened the door and left.


    I looked back at Alexander and surprise surprise, he was working again.


    "Can I go back now or is there anything else I need to do?"


    "You can''t go back." He said as he looked at me and leaned back in his chair.


    "What? Why not?"


    "You need a hand scan to enter the apartment and right now, it''s only my hand that has been


    registered."


    "You couldn''t have told me that before I left the apartment?" I looked at him wide eyed.


    "I could''ve but, you wouldn''t have left if I told you now would you?" He said with his arms crossed and


    his eyebrow raised.


    "Of course I wouldn''t-" I stopped mid sentence when he gave me a pointed look.


    "Oookaaay, now I see where you''reing from." I said as I looked down at the table.


    "So I will be able to get out, but I won''t be able to get in without you?"


    "Only for three days."


    "Why only three days?"


    "Because we''re moving out of that apartment and into a house."


    "Why are we moving anyways?" I asked as I stood up and walked over to the couches.


    "Because I want to move." He said as he went back to working.


    I ignored what he said because he said it with so much arrogance and asked another question instead.


    "What time are we going back to the apartment?" I asked as I pulled off my heels.


    "It depends on how much work I have."


    "But you have loads of work! We''ll leave here like at 9:00!"


    "Mhm."


    "What am I going to do until then?!"


    "I don''t know."


    I rolled my eyes at his bluntness and sat down on the couch then pulled out my phone and started


    scrolling through my Instagram feed.


    This is going to be a looong day.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    "Amelia, wake up."


    "What?" I groggily asked as I turned to the other side which was a mistake because I immediately fell


    off the couch.


    I closed my eyes shut and waited for the impact of the floor but it never came so I opened my eyes.


    Alexander was holding me up by my waist and I felt a tingling sensation from where he was holding me


    and the weird part was, it actually felt good.


    He cleared his throat and let me go after I was sitting down on the couch.


    "We going back now." He said as he went back to his desk and got his suit jacket off the chair.


    "What time is it?" I asked as I put on my heels and got my handbag from the coffee table.


    "Ten to eleven."


    "It''s 10:50?!"


    "Mhm."


    "And here I was thinking that 9:00 was tote." I said and I rolled my eyes as I walked towards the


    door.


    "I told you to stop doing that." Alexander said as he closed the door after we had walked out.


    "Stop doing what?" I asked as I pressed the button for the elevator to open.


    "Rolling your eyes."


    "Why? It''s not like a bad thing now is it?" We both walked into the elevator when it opened.


    "No, just stop doing it."


    I turned my head to face him and he was looking straight ahead at the elevator door, hand in pocket


    and as usual, with nk face.


    I shook my head no and crossed my arms across my chest.


    "No."


    "What do you mean no?" He asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    "I mean no. I won''t stop rolling my eyes just because you said so."


    "But y- you know what? Never mind."


    I smirked because I had just won the... argument? And walked out when the elevator dinged.


    "Give me the car keys."


    "What? Why?" I asked as I searched for them in my hand bag.


    "Because I''m driving." He deadpanned as he opened the backseat of the car and put on his briefcase


    and suit jacket after I unlocked the car.


    "But-"


    "No buts. Now give me the keys."


    "Fine!" I threw them at him and he caught them like it was nothing.


    I opened the passenger seat and got in as he slid into the driver''s seat.


    "What happened to your car anyways?" I asked as I put on my seatbelt.


    "I sent it back with the driver because it was gettingte and I could have used yours because we were


    going to the same ce anyways." He said as he backed out of the driving space.


    "Wait, what do you mean ''mine''?"


    "It''s your car." He said like it was the most normal thing to give out expensive new cars.


    "You''re kidding." I said as my jaw hanged open.


    "Did I stutter?"


    I squealed and jumped up and down as much as I could in my seat.


    "Thankythankyouthankyou!"


    All he did was ignore me and put on the radio.


    ***


    Thirty minutester, we finally got back to the apartment building, but instead of Alexander parking in


    the basement, he parked in front of the entrance.


    He got out and I followed suit after he got out his stuff from the back. Someone came and collected the


    car keys from him and drove off to the direction of the basement after greeting the both of us.


    "Good evening, Mr Knight." A man that looked like he was in his early fifties with salt and pepper hair


    said as he opened the door for us and nodded at me in acknowledgment.


    I smiled back at him and followed Alexander to what I assumed was the front desk.


    There was a girl that looked around my age seated there with brown hair and green eyes that was


    wearing a uniform if some sort.


    "Good evening Mr Knight." She said as she smiled at him but he didn''t even smile back, he just


    remained with a surprise surprise, nk face.


    "Ma''am." She nodded at me and smiled genuinely.


    I waved and smiled back at her.


    "How may I help you Mr Knight?" She asked as she typed away on her desktop.


    "Did the files and package my mom send arrive?"


    "Yes sir. They were delivered to your penthouse today at 3:40 pm." She said as she typed something in


    then looked up at Alexander again.


    He nodded and then walked away, without even a thank you! He really needs to learn manners.


    "Thank you!" I quickly said to her and followed Alexander which was really hard because his long legs


    were allowing him to move fast.


    "You said you''ll be back by lunch time Amelia!" Was the first thing I heard when we entered the


    penthouse.


    I looked around and spotted Audrey sitting in the middle of the steps.


    "I know, I know and I''m sorry." I apologized as I walked towards her.


    "How about we do this, tomorrow, I''ll be here the whole day with you, deal?" I said as I sat down next to


    her.


    "Deal. Promise?" She said as she put out her pinky.


    I chuckled lightly at her childishness but still did it anyways.


    "Promise." I smiled then stood up from the steps.


    "You guys are so childish."


    I would know that voice from anywhere.


    "Hi Xander, how was work?" Bethany asked from behind Audrey and I.


    "It was okay. Come on Amelia, let''s go to bed." He walked up the stairs towards me and took my hand


    in his then led us up the remaining steps.


    "You really don''t like her do you?" I asked as we were out of earshot of Bethany.


    "Do you?" He asked as he opened the bedroom door.


    "Nope." I said popping the ''p''.


    I walked in after him and closed the door behind me then went over to my side of the bed and put my


    phone on charge.


    It had cked out earlier on and I didn''t have a charger with me so I couldn''t charge it at the office.


    I put it down on the bedside table and made my way to the closet and grabbed a pair of pajamas. At


    this point, I didn''t even bother getting a bath robe because I was pretty much used to wearing the


    pajamas in front of Alexander and besides, they were prettyfortable too.


    I walked out of the closet and Alexander was sitting on the bed typing away on his phone.


    I walked out of the bathroom after showering and made my way to the bed as Alexander walked in after


    me.


    "Alexander?"


    "What?"


    "When''s the wedding?" I asked as I turned to face him, his back was faced to me.


    "Two weeks."


    "What?! Why two weeks?" I immediately sat up and put on themp on my bedside table.


    He sighed and turned to face me.


    "It''s in two weeks because I have a very important business meeting in Hawaii and I''m using ''our


    honeymoon'' as an excuse to go."


    "When is your meeting?"


    "The day after the meeting. Now switch off the light, I have to go to work early tomorrow." With that


    said, he turned his back to me.


    "Fine." I switched off themp and went to sleep.


    ***


    Moving day came by really quick and by 5:00 we were already done packing and were moving to the


    new house.


    Alexander was driving with Bethany and Alexis in the his car ahead of Audrey and I in my car.


    I''m a hot girl, I do hot shit


    Spend his ie on my outfit


    I don''t text quick ''cause I ain''t thirsty...


    Girls In The Hood by Megan Thee Stallion started ying on the radio when Audrey had changed the


    channel.


    "What do you think Bethany is doing right now?" Audrey asked.


    "Probably ''Xander? Can you please do this'' or ''Xander can you do that?''" I snorted at the end.


    "Yeah... but why don''t you stop her when she''s not so subtly hitting on your man? I mean, aren''t you


    worried that she''s going to steal your man away from you?"


    I froze when she said Alexander was ''my man" psh, oh please *eye roll*.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "I mean, I trust Alexander?" It came out as a question than a statement but she luckily didn''t notice.


    "Besides, she''s just being childish, she needs to grow up." I said as I turned on a corner Alexander


    turned at.


    "That''s true, she really needs to grow up." Audrey said as she rolled her eyes.


    I was about to say something else but my phone ringing interrupted me.


    "Hello?" I said I to the phone which was on loud speaker.


    "Hey Amelia." Sophia''s voice came through the phone.


    "Hey Soph! When are you guysing? I thought you guys had cancelled, I was actually about to call


    you tomorrow." I said, my eyes still on the road.


    "About that, umm, yeah, so... we had to change the date to when we areing this to this Saturday."


    "What? Why did you have to reschedule when you wereing?"


    "Funny story actually..." She chuckled nervously.


    "Sophia..."


    "So... umm, mom had to go into surgery the day I called you that''s why I said I had to go and we- and


    by we I mean dad, mom and I- thought that she would have recovered by the time we were supposed


    toe. Long story short, she didn''t- but before you get mad! She''s now recovered well and that''s why


    we''reing on Saturday."


    To say I was fuming would be an understatement.


    I mean, how can my own mom go into surgery and I know nothing about it?!


    I didn''t say anything else after Sophia''s confession.


    "Amelia? Ohe on, don''t be mad, we didn''t tell you for a rea-"


    "Don''t you fucking say reason Sophia, and ''don''t be mad?'' That''s bullshit Sophia and we all know it." I


    said, my blood boiling with anger.


    "And ''don''t be mad Amelia''? Ohe on, Sophia! That''s all you can say?! Don''t be mad?! Oh trust me


    when I say this, I''m beyond mad. Good bye Sophia."


    "Amel-" I ended the call and threw my phone to the backseat.


    How could they?!


    I mean, I would never do anything like that to them!


    They are-


    "Amelia, are you okay?" Audrey cut off my swarm of thoughts.


    I gave her a side nce and took my eyes back onto the road.


    "Yeah, I''m fi-"


    "Don''t you finish that sentence Amelia, we both know you''re not fine."


    "Ok fine, I''ll be ok after eating a whole tub of vani ice cream in a baggy t-shirt and shorts then, then-"


    "Crying you''re eyeballs out in the shower?" Audrey asked when I had run out of options.


    "Yeah, that could work too." I said with a small smile ying on my lips.


    "Or... you and Alexander having hot, steamy se-"


    "I think that''s enough Audrey!" I said as my face and cheeks heated up while she giggled.


    A few minutester, we arrived at a ck steel gate with beautiful golden swirls dancing around it.


    Alexander put out his hand from the drivers seat and put in some kind of code and the gate opened.


    To say that this house- no, mansion was the most gorgeous house I have everid my eyes on would


    be the understatement of the year.


    "Wow." Audrey whispered from her seat.


    Wow indeed my friend, wow indeed.


    ***


    "This house, is amazing." Alexis said after we had taken a tour of the house.


    It had three floors with five bedrooms including the master bedroom, on the very top floor each with


    their own bathroom, six bedrooms on the floor below, four out of six of them with bathrooms and (of


    course) Alexander''s study.


    The ground floor had a living room, a family room, the kitchen, dining room, a gym, three bathrooms


    and a door that led to the underground garage.


    The backyard consisted of arge pool, a jacuzzi next to a lounging area, swing sets that had cushions


    on them and a beautiful flower garden, other than all those things, it was spacious.


    "Amazing indeed." Audrey said looking around the house.


    "Meh, it could use a litt-"


    "You''re free to leave Bethany, no one forced you toe." I said, looking around the ce myself.


    She huffed and crossed her arms then put her weight on one leg.


    "Xander said-"


    "Xander, didn''t say anything." I don''t know where all this confidence wasing from but I liked it.


    She didn''t say anything else after that and I was grateful for it.


    "By the way, speaking of Xander, where is he? Audrey asked, putting pressure on the word ''Xander''.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen him ever since we were on the tour." I said as I furrowed my eyebrows in


    confusion.


    Audrey opened her mouth to say something but the front door opened and in came Alexander.


    "Xander, where have you been?" Bethany asked as she moved closer to him.


    "Yeah, Xander," Audrey snorted and I tried to stifle a giggle.


    "Where have you been?" She asked in a high pitched voice.


    Alexis, Audrey and I burst outughing at the imitation of Bethany.


    "Shut up!" She screamed as she turned a dark shade of red out of anger.


    "Oookay" Alexander said as he stepped away from Bethany.


    "The stuff from the apartment is going to move in tomorrow-"


    "Does that mean that you won''t have to go to work tomorrow?" Bethany interrupted as she stepped


    closer to him and he stepped away, closer to me.


    "No, I won''t go to work tomorrow, as I was saying-"


    "YAAY!! We can hang out tomorrow!" Bethany screamed as she stepped towards Alexander but again,


    he stepped away from her.


    This time she didn''t give up and walked towards Alexander but he did the most unbelievable thing ever.


    He stepped behind me and put his hands around my waist the pulled me back into his rock hard chest.


    Bethany widened her eyes and her lips parted but her surprised expression was quickly reced with


    an angry expression.


    "As I was saying before I was interrupted, tomorrow I will work from home."


    With that said, he picked up hisptop bag and the small bag he packed his pajamas and toiletries in


    then walked up the stairs.


    "I better be going to, goodnight guys." I smiled at Alexis and Audrey and picked up my bag.


    "Goodnight." They said at the same time.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    "Amelia!" Bang bang!


    "Amelia!" Bang bang!


    "Open the damn door Amelia!" Bang bang!


    I groaned as I pulled myself out of bed and towards the bedroom door.


    "Amel-"


    "Hold your horses would you?!" I shouted at the person on the other side of the door.


    I pulled the door open and there stood Alexis.


    "What?!" I shouted, probably looking like a mad woman due to my bed head and bloodshot eyes.


    "You''re going to bete for your wedding!"


    My what?! Ohhh, that''s right, my wedding.


    I walked back inside the room and Alexis followed.


    "Alexis, it''s only six fifteen in the morning!"


    I''m really cranky in the morning.


    "We''re even behind schedule! You were supposed to be up at six!"


    Is this girl out of her mind?!


    "The ceremony doesn''t even start until 11:00!" Iined as I started climbing back into bed.


    "Oh no you''re not! Get your ass out of bed and get to my room!" Audrey came out of no where.


    "I''ll wake up at 8:00, I don''t even need a lot of time to get ready." I said as I crossed my arms and put


    all of my weight on one leg.


    "That''s not going to be enough time! Now get up or we''ll have to take you by force." Sophia said out of


    no where behind Audrey.


    Did I mention that my family hade? No? Ok then, now you know. I still hadn''t forgiven them entirely


    for what they had done, but at least my mom was okay.


    "No." I said as I sat down on the bed.


    "Ok girls, n B is in motion." Alexis said as she looked at all of them in turn.


    "What do you mean- oof!" And thatdies and gentlemen, was me being pulled off the bed by my feet


    and onto my butt on the floor.


    "What are you guys doing?!" I screamed in horror as Alexis grabbed my left leg, Audrey my right and


    Sophia both of my arms.


    They got me off the floor and carried me all the way to Audrey''s room on the floor below.


    "You guys make me sick." I said as they sat me down on Audrey''s bed and locked the door then


    Sophia put the keys in the pockets of her jeans.


    "The water''s ready!" Someone shouted from the bathroom.


    That voice sounded awfully familiar...


    "Isabe?!" I shouted when she popped her head out of the bathroom.


    "You''re in on this too?!" She chuckled nervously and walked out of the bathroom ying with her


    fingers.


    Isn''t she the one that goes on and on about people having their ''beauty sleep''?


    "You guys are so-"


    "Unbelievable." They said all at the same time.


    "We get it we get it, now get your butt in the shower or would you like us to do that for you?" Audrey


    said with an evil smirk ying on her lips.


    I stood up from the bed and walked into the bathroom saying some not so nice words under my breath.


    ***


    Three hours and thirty minutester, they were finally done with poking, pricking and pulling my face in


    all directions.


    "And... done!" Sophia eximed as she spun me around to look at myself in the mirror.


    My eyes widened as I took in my reflection.


    "Wow Soph." I whispered looking at myself in the mirror.


    "I could have finished earlier, but you know..." she trailed off as she yed with her fingers out of habit


    when she got praised.


    She had gone for a natural look but still looked beautiful from the rose colored lips to the golden


    eyeshadow.


    Alexis had held up my hair in a beautiful bridal updo and essorized with beautiful pins here and


    there that were holding it up.


    "Thank you guys so much." I gushed as I continued looking at myself in the mirror.


    "Aw it''s the least we can do. Now hurry up before you start crying and mess your makeup up and put


    on the goddam dress." Audrey said as she unzipped the bag where the dress was.


    I put on the gown and admired the view in the mirror.


    My dress was a full skirt with pockets topped off with a sweetheart neckline andce sleeves. It was a


    bit tight in my waist but I could manage for only three hours then I can change out of it.


    "You look so beautiful Amelia." Isabe said from behind me, also looking at me in the mirror and the


    others agreed with her.


    "Nowe one, the car is already here to take you to the church." Alexis said as she fixed her dress.


    They were all wearing the same gowns apart from Isabe because she was my maid of honor. They


    were wearing rose gold off shoulder mermaid gowns with stones and pearls decorating the chest area


    while Isabe was wearing a rose gold dress that had more designs and patterns than the others.


    Ok then, here, we, go.


    ***


    I stared down at my left hand in awe.


    My wedding ring was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen.


    It had a beautiful gold band with the prettiest diamond I had ever seen. It was simple, but beautiful, it


    beats the engagement ring by far.


    "Amelia?" Isabe said, breaking me out of my reverie.


    "Huh?" I said as I looked up at her.


    "It''s time to go." She said as she opened the door of the car and stepped out.


    I hadn''t even noticed we had arrived.


    I got out and followed her inside the hotel along with Alexis, Audrey and Sophia.


    I changed into a red sleeveless mermaid gown that had a deep neckline and ''hugged me in all the right


    ces'' Audrey''s words, not mine.


    "Alexander is going swoon when he sees you in this." Sophia said as she fixed my makeup.


    I rolled my eyes yfully, a smile ying on my lips.


    ***


    "Are you guys sure you packed everything?" I asked the girls for the nth time.


    "Yes! Now go!" Isabe said as she pushed me into the car and mmed the door shut.


    I rolled my eyes then turned to face the front.


    "I told you to stop doing that." Alexander said as he started the car.


    "And I''ve asked you why, so no, I will not stop doing that." He just ignored me and continued driving.


    Around forty minutester, we finally reached the airport.


    I immediately changed out of the dress and into a pair of ck jeans and a white sleeveless top.


    Alexander didn''t change, he just took off his suit jacket and stayed in his pants and dress shirt but


    pulled up his sleeves up to his elbows.


    "Alexander?"


    "What?" He answered with his eyes closed.


    "How long would we be staying there for?"


    "Two weeks." He answered in a heartbeat.


    I nodded my head and prepared to ask another question.


    "How-"


    "Five hours flight." He said as his eyes were still closed.


    I rolled my eyes as I adjusted my seatbelt.


    "I can feel you rolling your eyes, Amelia." He said.


    I just raised my eyebrow and leaned back in the my seat.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    This guy is so unbelievable.


    ***


    "Good evening Mr and Mrs Knight." The receptionist in the hotel we were sleeping in greeted with a


    smile on her lips.


    I furrowed my eyes in confusion.


    How did she already know we were married? Surely the news couldn''t have spread that fast, could it?


    "The key to our suite." Alexander said without even replying to her greeting.


    "Oh, of course." She said as her face fell a bit.


    She handed Alexander the key card and he walked away without the slightest of a ''thank you''.


    I felt bad because of how Alexander treated her and threw her an apologetic look.


    "Thank you..." I looked down at her name tag and looked back at her,


    "...Natalia, good night." Her face brightened up and she replied.


    "You''re wee Mrs Knight, have a good night." She said with a wink at the end and I got a hint of


    what she meant.


    Heat crept up my neck and cheeks and I walked away quickly as she giggled.


    "What took you so long?" Alexander demanded when I finally got to the elevator.


    "I was talking to Natalia." I said as I looked for my phone in my hand bag as I had received a


    notification.


    "Who''s Natalia?" He asked as his face scrunched up in confusion.


    I refrained myself from rolling my eyes and answered his question.


    "The receptionist." I said as read the notification.


    It was apparently a new follower on Instagram, funny thing is, I don''t even know that person.


    Neither of us said anything for the rest of the elevator ride until we reached our floor.


    Alexander unlocked the door and pushed it open.


    Oh. My. God.


    My eyes widened at what was in front of me.


    I looked over at Alexander and he had the same facial expression on his face as I did.


    The room was decorated with red rose petals, a heart shaped bed and dim lights.


    "You''ve got to be fucking kidding me." Alexander whispered as he looked around the room.


    He quickly shut the door and marched to the elevator.


    I followed him quietly and entered the elevator after him. The elevator ride was filled with an awkward


    silence from what we had seen.


    I fished my phone out of my bag when a notification alerted me.


    It was another follower on Instagram. This time I opened my phone and went to Instagram.


    You''ve got to be kidding me.


    On my feed, we''re pictures from the wedding earlier on.


    When Alexander and I were dancing at the reception, when we were at the church and many more.


    I didn''t even have those pictures in my phone, but I know who did.


    Isabe!


    I narrowed my eyes at nothing and thinking not so nice thoughts when they were interrupted by the


    ding of the elevator.


    I thought we were going to the lobby but instead went into some kind of garage.


    Alexander walked past many cars and I followed him until he stopped at an Audi Q8.


    He got in the driver''s seat and I slipped into the passenger seat.


    I didn''t bother asking him any questions because he looked really mad.


    I could tell from the way his jaw clenched and unclenched, his knuckles turned white from gripping the


    steering wheel too hard and his eyes were narrowed.


    ***


    Twenty minutester it was around 11:34 pm.


    Alexander turned off the main road and into the driveway of what looked like a two storied vi.


    "Wait here." He said and got out of the car while dialing a number into his phone.


    About five minutes of talking on the phone, he came back and sat in his seat, not closing the door.


    "What was that all about?" I asked, curiosity taking over me.


    "You sure do ask a lot of questions." He said as he looked out of the windshield.


    I rolled my eyes and crossed my arms.


    About ten minutester, a ck car parked beside us on Alexander''s side. A man that was my color


    stepped out of the driver''s side and walked over then greeted us.


    He handed Alexander a key and drove back from wherever he came from.


    Alexander opened the trunk of the car and pulled out two suitcases and my duffel bag.


    Huh, I didn''t even realize they were there.


    I got out and helped him with my duffel bag as he carried the suitcases.


    He unlocked the door and pushed the door open.


    Wow.


    At this point, I''m not even surprised that Alexander could get such a nice ce in under two hours!


    He walked up the stairs and I followed. We walked past four doors and finally stopped on the door at


    the end of the hallway.


    He opened the door and set the suitcases at the foot of the bed and I did the same with my duffel bag.


    Alexander walked into the bathroom and I assumed he was going to shower as I opened my suitcase,


    looking for my jammies.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    ALEXANDER P.O.V


    Sexy.


    That''s what I was thinking about Amelia sincest night.


    She had worn a rose gold silk dress with spaghetti straps and ended mid thigh.


    The funny thing is, I''d never thought of Amelia like I didst night.


    I could tell that someone else had packed it for her with nothing else to wear but that because of how


    she was arguing with someone on the phone.


    "Mr Knight?" Someone''s voice broke me out of my reverie.


    "Hm?" I said as I sat up straight in my chair.


    "Is everything alright?" One of the men I was meeting today asked.


    I nodded and looked over at the other man but he was to busy looking outside the window.


    I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion since he was doing that a lot for the past twenty minutes.


    I also looked out of the window and I felt my pants tighten, just a little bit.


    Outside, there Amelia stood, looking HOT.


    She was wearing a yellow strapless bikini top and blue denim shorts with the zipper down and button


    open, showing off the same colored bikini bottoms inside.


    She was ying basketball, well, shooting the ball into the hoop and was scoring each time she shot.


    She looked wless.


    I turned back to him and narrowed my eyes at him.


    "Mr Roberts." I said and he quickly turned his head at me.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I''m surprised he didn''t even get whish.


    "May I ask why you''re looking at my wife like she''s a piece of meat?" I asked as I leaned back in my


    chair and raised an eyebrow.


    I don''t know where this jealousy/ possessiveness ising from, but I don''t like it one bit.


    "I.. I''m sorry? Sir?"


    Is he even for real?!


    "Get out." I spat icily at him.


    "P.. pardon?" He said with a look on his face that screamed ''I just saw a ghost!''.


    "I didn''t stutter, did I?" I asked as I red at him.


    I turned to the other one and he was also ring at him.


    "I''ll talk to you tomorrow Mr Bright."


    He looked at me with surprise written all over his face and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you so much Mr Knight." He said as he stood up.


    I looked over at Mr Roberts and red at him.


    He widened his eyes and followed Mr Bright out of my study.


    I got up and walked out of the house through the door that led to the basketball court.


    She must have felt my presence because she turned her head and saw me.


    "Hey, is your meeting done?" She asked as she turned back and threw the ball into the hoop.


    It went swish into the hoop and she walked over to the ball and bent down to get it.


    I sucked in a breath at the sight in front of me and some not so nice thoughts ran through my head.


    "Yeah." I answered as I shook my head to get rid of those thoughts.


    "Huh, that was fast." She threw the ball and again it went swish.


    "Mhm." I said as I leaned against the door frame.


    She unexpectedly threw the ball at me but I caught it with ease.


    "Wanna y?" She asked as she walked towards me and collected the ball from my hands.


    "Sure." I took off my jacket and rolled my sleeves up to my elbows and walked onto the court.


    She looked at me with surprise written all over her face.


    "Wait, really?" She asked with a look of hope? I don''t know, in her eyes.


    "Umm, Yeah?" I answered.


    She punched fist into the air as if saying ''yes!''.


    I just shook my head with a ghost smile ying on my lips.


    ***


    64 - 63


    That was the score (unfortunately).


    "I beat you!" Amelia chanted as she did some kind of happy dance.


    I groaned in annoyance with a smile ying on my lips for the nth time in the past five minutes and


    looked at her.


    "I know, you''ve been saying that for the past five minutes." I said as got my jacket off the floor and


    walked into the house.


    "I know, but still! I beat you!"


    "It was only by one point." I said as we walked up the stairs.


    I opened the door to our bedroom and we both walked in.


    "It might have been... for one point, but I still beat you." I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion as to why


    she stopped for a moment and turned around which was a huge mistake.


    My eyes widened, my eyebrows rise so high up that I think they were touching my eyebrows and my


    mouth parted, slightly dry.


    She had taken off her shorts and was now only in her bikini bottom that was held up whith two straps at


    her sides.


    She was saying something but I couldn''t hear because of her goddess like body.


    "Alexander?" She walked towards me with her arms crossed which was a huge mistake -again-


    because that gesture only made my pants tighten.


    She stood in front of me, still saying something. She snapped her fingers in my face with furrowed


    eyebrows.


    "Alexander!" She shouted and I blinked my eyes several times toe back to reality.


    "Huh? I''m sorry, what?" I asked as I turned around and walked into the closet, she followed.


    "I was asking if you would like me to cook dinner." She said as she scrolled through her drawer.


    "Umm yeah, sure." I said as I got out a pair of grey shorts and a white v neck.


    "Ok then, I''ll shower first so that I can get to cooking while your showering, is that okay?" She asked.


    "Mhm." She then walked out of the closet and I released a breath I didn''t even know I was holding.


    A few minutester, she walked out of the bathroom in her dress but this time, she had tied a -scarf? I


    don''t know, but it looked like a scarf- around her waist and it ended on her knees.


    I don''t know why, but I was slightly disappointed that she covered up, I think she looked better without


    the scarf thingie around her waist.


    The only good thing that came out of it was that she tied it a little bit tight around her waist so her body


    shape came out perfectly fine.


    Where''s this evening from Alexander?!


    I shook my head to rid my thoughts and headed to the bathroom after Amelia had walked out.


    The smell of Amelia''s body wash or shampoo hit my nostrils as soon as I walked into the bathroom.


    It smelled like... vani? I don''t know what it was, but it smelled amazing.


    I got into the shower and reyed the memories of today, I even smiled a little bit when we were


    ying basketball, funny, right?

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Amelia P.O.V


    Alexander''s smile was panty dropping.


    You guys might think ''oh, she''s over exaggerating'' or ''get over it!''


    But seriously, his smile, was panty dropping.


    He had dimples, you know, those two holes at the side of his cheeks? Oh who am I kidding, you guys


    probably know what dimples are.


    His teeth were perfectly straight and white. I''ve never seen him smile before but my god was it


    amazing.


    I wish he could do it more, well, what''s that saying? if wishes were horses, beggars would ride? Yeah,


    that''s the one.


    I was to caught up in my thoughts that I didn''t hear Alexandering into the kitchen.


    "What are you cooking?" He asked as he set up hisptop on the kitchen ind and took a seat on the


    stool.


    "Spaghetti and meatballs." I answered as I took the spaghetti off the stove and into the sink to drain it.


    He didn''t say anything after that and I assumed he nodded his head.


    But boy was I wrong.


    As I was still draining the spaghetti, I felt his body right behind me.


    I froze and my breath caught in my throat.


    "W.. what are you doing?" I stupidly stammered.


    I put the pot in the sink and turned around.


    Again, big, big, mistake.


    Alexander stood less than two feet away, his chest almost touching mine.


    He crossed his arms and licked his lower lip. That gesture alone made down there tingle.


    "Tell me Amelia, do I make you nervous?" He asked as he put a strand of hair behind my ear.


    "W.. what? Of.. of course no.. not." My dumbass stammered, again.


    He leaned down and I felt his hot breath on my ear.


    "Are you sure about that?" He asked.


    "Y-" I stopped and nodded because I definitely could not trust my voice right now.


    He stood up straight with weird facial expression on his face.


    Almost as if he wanted tough?


    My theories were tested correct when he burst outughing, his hand clutching his stomach as he bent


    down.


    "Ha ha, very funny Alexander." I said in a sing song voice as I turned around and grabbed the pan of


    spaghetti from the sink.


    "You.. you should.. have se.. seen.. your.. fa.. face!" He said withughter in between the sentence.


    I just smiled because honestly, if I could get humiliated every single day just to hear hisugh, I would


    do it my self.


    "It''s not funny Alexander." I said as I crossed my arms and turned to him with furrowed eyebrows.


    "Oh yes it is." He said as he finally sobered up and sat on his stool.


    I just rolled my eyes and turned back to the food I was cooking.


    "Ahem."


    "What?" I asked as I stirred the meatballs.


    "I told you to stop doing that."


    "Doing what?" I yed dumb.


    "You know what I mean Amelia." He said in a sing song voice which was hrious.


    "No, I don''t." I raised an eyebrow and turned around, crossing my arms.


    "Yes, you do." He said as he stared me down as well.


    "Well I don''t know what you''re talking about, so excuse me, I have something to do." I then turned


    around and went back to what I was doing.


    He didn''t say anything after that and I assumed he had given up so mentally patted myself on the back


    saying ''good job Amelia.''


    But boy was I wrong, again.


    All of a sudden, Alexander threw me over his shoulder and switched off the stove.


    "What the hell Alexander?! Put me down!" I screamed as I kicked my legs and hits him on his back, not


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    that that did anything.


    This man was built like a brick wall!


    "Nope." He said, popping the ''p.''


    "What?! Why not?!" At this point I was just staring at his butt, man does he have a nice- Shut up


    Amelia!


    "Because."


    "Because..." I trailed of, waiting for him to finish his sentence.


    "Just because."


    Is he even for real?! What the hell does he mean by ''just because''?!


    "What do you mean b-" and thatdies and gentlemen, was me being thrown off Alexander''s shoulder


    and into the pool.


    That''s right, the goddam freaking pool!


    I could hear hisughter from under the pool and that''s when the idea popped into my head.


    You wanna y Alexander? Then let''s y.


    I resurfaced and swam to the edge of the pool.


    "Okay okay, you got yourugh, the least you could do is help me up." I stretched my hand out to him.


    When he held my hand, I pulled with all my strength and he toppled over the edge and into the pool.


    I smirked and put both my hands on the edge of the pool and pulled myself up.


    Just as I was about to put my leg up, the idiot decided that it was the right time to y ''carry Amelia up


    by her waist and throw her back into the pool.''


    Heughed, again, as I resurfaced, again.


    I crossed my arms and raised an eyebrow at the idiot in front of me.


    "W.. what?" He said as he tried to control hisughter.


    "Oh nothing, it''s just, you made me wet you freaking idiot!"


    "Oh did I? I''m d that I can make you feel that way without, in anyway, sexually inducing you. Am I


    really that good?" He said with a smirk ying on his lips while crossing his arms.


    "What do you me- oh." I looked down into the water as my cheeks got hot at what he said.


    I looked up and saw the idiot still smirking.


    "Shut up!" I said as walked- I know it might sound stupid walking in water but I really don''t have the


    energy to swim- towards the stairs.


    I don''t even know why I didn''t think of the the first time.


    I put my leg in the first step and ced both of my hands on the railing then pulled myself up until I got


    to the ground.


    I took of my scarf because it was heavy at this point because of the water and turned to Alexander.


    My eyes widened, my lips parted, my mouth slightly dry- oh who am I kidding?! My mouth was as dry


    as the Sahara dessert at this point!


    Alexander''s shirt clung to his body because of the water and it really wasn''t hiding anything because I


    could see everything. Every single detail.


    I just wish I could run my tongue over- ok that''s enough Amelia!


    My eyes widened at what I just thought about and quickly turned around and walked towards the door.


    I stopped when I didn''t hear Alexandering and I turned around, my eyebrows furrowed.


    "Are youing?" I asked when I saw him frozen by the pool, just like he was earlier on.


    "Alexander?" I asked as I walked towards him.


    He didn''t respond, like before, he was looking at me, but not my eyes.


    This time, I decided to follow his eyes and my cheeks and neck heated up when I saw my nightie


    clinging onto my body, showing off every single detail, even the patterns on my bra!


    I looked back up at him and did the most childish thing ever.


    I crossed my arms, making sure to push my breasts up. His eyes widened even more and I heard him


    suck in a breath.


    I smirked then turned around and walked away, making sure to swing my hips more than usual.


    I then walked upstairs and into the room and wore another nightie and that''s when I remembered.


    We still have to eat dinner.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    As the week ended, Alexander and I had gotten closer, not that close, but closer. I mean, the guy was


    smiling, not smirking, but smiling at things that I said.


    "Knock knock." I sang as I opened the door to his study.


    He looked up with a raised eyebrow and leaned back on his chair, papers still in his hands.


    "Alexander?"


    "Mhm?" He hummed as he continued reading the paper''s.


    "Can you like... I don''t know, tell me about Tony?" I asked as I bit my lip and took a seat in front of him.


    He immediately froze and looked up at me, his face contorted into surprise.


    "What?"


    "I said, can you please tell me about-"


    "I heard what you said, Amelia."


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Then why did you say ''what?'' If you heard me the first time?" I asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    He inhaled and exhaled slowly.


    "It was meant- you know what? Never mind." He said as he went back to his work.


    "So... are you going to tell me, or...?"


    "No Amelia, I''m not going to tell you."


    "What? Why not?"


    He looked up at me and crossed his arms.


    "Because, Amelia. It''s honestly none of your damn business. So please, don''t bury your nose in it."


    I raised my eyebrows at his rudeness and stood up.


    And to think we were actually getting somewhere.


    "It might not be ''none of my damn business'', but you honestly don''t have to be rude about it."


    I didn''t wait for his reply and just stormed out of his study, making sure to m the door shut.


    Since it was only 3:23, I decided to go to the beach.


    I grabbed my sunsses, towel and phone then made my way out of the back door.


    "Hello?" I said into the phone when Be answered.


    "Mimi! Hi! How are you?! I haven''t spoken to you in like what? A week? Don''t tell me you guys had-"


    "I''m gonna stop you right there Be!" I said as my cheeks got hot.


    I finally got a spot on the beach and sat down on a chair.


    "So..." Be trailed off.


    "So?" I urged her to continue.


    "Why did you call me, I mean, no offense, but you''re not allowed to call anyone at home during your


    honeymoon."


    "Yeah, your right, but I just needed someone to talk to."


    "Aw honey, is everything alright?" She cooed into the phone.


    "No, not everything." And I told her everything that had gone on the past week and today.


    "I must admit, yes, I was sticking my nose in his business but that doesn''t mean he has to be rude


    about it! All I did was ask a simple question and like a switch, he went back to his cold exterior."


    "To be honest, you should look on the bright side."


    "And what might that be Be?"


    "You have to find out by yourself Amelia, otherwise, no one else will." And with that, she cut the call.


    I groaned in frustration with the coded message and threw myself on my back and looked up at the


    cloud less sky.


    A shadow loomed over my face and I immediately opened my eyes.


    There was a gorgeous looking man whose face looked awfully familiar. I was trying to figure out where I


    had seen him when he spoke up.


    "Amelia, how nice to meet you here." He said with a smile ying on his lips.


    He was wearing a white v neck, ck trunks and ck flip flops with a surfboard in his hands.


    I sat up, my eyebrows crinkled up on confusion.


    "Nice to meet you too?"


    "Oh, surely you remember me."


    "Sorry, I don''t." I said with an apologetic look on my face.


    "It''s alright, I can always introduce myself again. I''m Damon Kingsley." He said and he stuck his arm


    out with a smile on his face.


    My face lit up as if a light bulb had lit up at the top of my head and shook his hand.


    "Oh that''s right! You''re from the g!"


    He chuckled lightly and sat down next to me on the chair.


    "So, where''s the husband?" He asked as he set his board down.


    I rolled my eyes at the mention of Alexander and answered Damon''s question.


    "He''s not here right now."


    "So I noticed, trouble in paradise?" He asked as he turned to face me.


    "You could say that." I answered while nodding.


    Heughed while standing up and held his hand out to me.


    I looked at him in confusion.


    "I want to show you some-"


    "Damon?!" And that,dies and gentlemen, was the person I least expected to see here.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    "Bethany?!" I eximed, my eyes wide open.


    "What are you doing here?!" This girl is so unbelievable! She would reallye all the way to Hawaii


    just because Alexander''s here?! On his honeymoon?!


    I stared at her wide eyed as she just smirked back at me and took a sip from her champagne.


    She was wearing a midnight blue to piece swimsuit and as usual she looked amazing.


    "What? Worried I came here to steal your husband? On his honeymoon? Ohe on Amelia, how


    shallow do you think I am?" She took a step towards Damon.


    Very shallow Bethany, I think you''re very shallow.


    "Anyways... Damon, you said you were going surfing." She said as she looked over at Damon.


    Wait, hold up. Are they dating?!


    "No Amelia, we''re not dating." Damon said with a soft smile on his lips, which were nothingpared


    to Alexander''s lips.


    Just saying!


    If they''re not dating, how do they know each other and why did he tell her where he was going?


    I crinkled my eyebrows in confusion as I looked in between the both of them.


    "Amelia, this is Bethany-" no shit Sherlock.


    "My sister."


    Pardon? Hot man with the nice hair say what?!


    Yeah, I think he had nice hair, deal with it!


    I looked in between them to make sure they weren''t lying.


    Damon just chuckled while Bethany rolled her eyes and took another sip from her champagne flute.


    "Wow." I whispered and took a seat on the chair.


    "You guys really are siblings?" I asked and looked up at both of them.


    They nodded their heads yes.


    "But.. But you guys look nothing alike." I reasoned as I looked at both of their facial features, looking for


    simrities.


    "It doesn''t matter. Damon, can you please lend me your card to buy a dress for tonight''s g?" Is, she,


    serious?!


    Doesn''t she have like a billion designer dresses she can wear to.. whatever''s there tonight?!


    "No Bethany, you packed a lot of dresses so I''m sure you can find something to wear." Damon said.


    "But.. but I''ve worn all of them." Bethany whined.


    "No, Bethany, wait..." he then turned to me, "Amelia, did you even know about the g tonight?"


    "No, is that why you guys came?"


    Damon nodded his head yes and Bethany took a sip from her drink.


    "Did you bring any dresses that you could wear to the g?"


    I shook my head no, my eyebrows furrowed out of confusion.


    He smiled, which I noticed he does a lot, not like someone else I know. *cue mental eye roll*


    "How about, we go, and buy you a dress?"


    "What?!" Bethany and I shouted at the same time.


    "It''s either that, or you borrow a dress from Bethany. Choose." He then turned on his heel and walked


    away, board in hand.


    As I was still watching him go, Bethany grabbed my hand, her w like nails digging into my skin.


    "Hey!-" I was cut off by her dragging me to the entrance of what looked like a hotel.


    "What are you doing?!" I screamed in horror as she continued dragging me.


    "I''m not going to let my brother buy you a dress! If he''s not going to buy me one, he shouldn''t buy you


    one either!" She gritted in between her teeth.


    "I''m not going to let him buy me a dress!" I whisper shouted when we were in an elevator along with


    other people.


    "You don''t know my brother like I do! If I don''t lend you a dress, he''s not going to stop until he buys you


    dress! He''ll evene over to wherever you''re staying!" She whisper shouted back.


    "And thats a bad thing because...?" I trailed off, referring to himing to the vi.


    "I don''t think Audrey has told you, but him and Xander don''t get along. If hees over to your vi,


    they''ll beat each other up to a pulp!" I don''t know if I''m over exaggerating or something, but I swear I


    heard fear in her voice.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Fine! You can let go of my arm now." She let go and I massaged the part she had gripped.


    "Why do they hate each other anyway?" I asked when we were in the hallway.


    "Why are you still talking to me?" She asked.


    "Because- you know what? Never mind. I also don''t know why I am." She rolled her eyes and


    continued walking.


    She opened the door with a key card I didn''t know she had and pushed the door open.


    At this point, I''m not even surprised that they were staying in a presidential suite.


    I followed her through the living room, the hallway and into her bedroom.


    She walked into her closet and I followed.


    She walked over to some clothes that I assumed were the evening gowns because they were long


    dresses.


    She pulled out a navy blue dress and tossed it over to me.


    "You can wear that one because I don''t look nice in it." She feigned a smile.


    "Then why do you have it?"


    "Get out Amelia."


    "Fine, no need to be rude about it." She rolled her eyes at myment and continued looking through


    her dresses.


    As I was walking on the beach, towards the vi, my phone rang. I looked at the caller ID and rolled my


    eyes.


    I silenced my phone, ignoring the call and continued walking, enjoying the feeling of sand in between


    my toes.


    "Where the hell have you been?!" Alexander shouted when I walked through the back door.


    "The beach." I answered and walked past him without giving him a nce.


    "Since 3:00?!" I then checked my phone and it read 6:40.


    "Mhm." I replied and walked up the stairs.


    "Amelia!"


    "What?"


    "Would you stop and look at me while I''m talking to you!"


    I stopped in my tracks and looked at him, dead in the eyes.


    "What do you want? I have to get ready for the g that you never told me about." I turned around and


    walked into our room.


    I left the door open because I know that he was following me.


    "I was going to tell you if you hadn''t run out to the beach!"


    "You could have called." I said as I put the dress on a hanger, at this point, I don''t even know how I was


    so calm.


    "You wouldn''t have answered!"


    "Gee, I wonder why."


    "Amelia, look at me!" He took a hold of my arm and spun me around. And pay attention to the ''took a


    hold'' not ''grabbed'' but ''took a hold.''


    Electricity buzzed through the spot of where he was still holding and the weird part was, it felt good.


    I raised an eyebrow and looked down at his hand, still on my arm, he quickly snatched his hand back


    as if I had burned him.


    "What?" I asked, crossing my arms across my chest.


    "I don''t have time for this."


    He opened his mouth as if to say something but closed it, his eyes zing with anger and walked


    away, out of the closet.


    Part of me was disappointed that he didn''t say anything and the other part was just mad that he didn''t


    apologize.


    I turned around andid out everything that I was going to use and went to the bathroom to have a


    shower.


    ***


    "You''ve got to be kidding me." Whispered when I looked myself in the mirror.


    The dress was just a no no.


    It was sleeveless with a sweetheart neckline showing off some stuff it wasn''t supposed to and tight


    around my waist and hips and only got free from my knees downwards. The worst part? It had a long


    slit that started from above mid thigh and went all the way to the bottom.


    I looked at myself in horror at how tight the dress was on my body, it honestly looked like a second skin


    on me.


    As I was still looking in the mirror, Alexander walked into the closet, reading something on his phone.


    My eyes bulged out of their sockets when I saw what him.


    He was wearing a navy blue suit, much like my dress but his suit was a bit darker and a white dress


    shirt with a matching bowtie to his suit. His shoes looked brand new and his hair was perfectly gelled


    back.


    "Hurry up or we''re going to be..." he stopped when he looked at me through the mirror.


    "..te." He whispered thest part but I still heard it.


    His eyes were wide open, eyebrows shot up and his mouth slightly parted.


    I looked at myself back in the mirror and sighed in defeat, I really didn''t have a choice here.


    I turned around and grabbed the clutch and heels I (thankfully) packed.


    I walked bear footed out to the car and into the passenger seat, Alexander then slid into the driver''s


    side and turned on the car.


    ***


    Snap snap!


    "Alexander! Alexander! Over here!"


    "Mr and Mrs Knight! Over here!"


    All kinds of questions were being asked and camera shes were going off everywhere. I''m pretty sure


    I''m going to get blind.


    We finally made it into the ball room that the g was being thrown... or whatever it called.


    Alexander put his hand on my waist and pulled me into his side.


    I tried wiggling myself out of his hold but he just held me tighter and pulled me more into his body.


    "Don''t." He said under his breath and I looked up and stared right into his gray orbs. He stared back


    and just as I was about to say something, someone clearing their throat interrupted me.


    We both looked over at the culprit and put smiles on our faces at the couple standing in front of us, at


    least I did, Alexander just put the ghost of a smile on his face.


    "Mr and Mrs Knight, what a pleasure to see you." A woman that looked like she was in herte twenties


    said, looking at Alexander. My chest tightened at how she looked at him and I got so mad.


    "Pleasure''s all ours Mrs Jones." Alexander said as he shook her hand. My chest tightened even more


    when he touched her and I gritted my teeth.


    He let go of her hand and shook Mr Jones''s hand but he didn''t even look at him, he was looking at me.


    I smirked internally and did the most childish thing ever.


    I smiled flirtatiously at him and stuck out my hand for a handshake. He took me by surprise when he


    kissed my knuckles and gave me a weird smile back.


    To be honest, his lips felt utterly disgusting on my skin. I pulled my hand back and looked up at


    Alexander who looked like he was about to kill him just by looking at him.


    Mrs Jones cleared her throat as if sensing the awkwardness in the air and smiled politely then excused


    her and her husband.


    "What was that all about?!" Alexander whisper shouted in my ear. A shiver ran down my back


    involuntarily and goosebumps rose on my arms.


    "What was what all about?" I asked, ying dumb.


    "You know what I''m talking about, that smile?"


    "What? I was just being polite."


    "Well try being polite in a different way."


    "How else am I supposed to be polite without smiling?!" This was honestly getting frustrating.


    "You can smile but not like that!" Is He for real?!


    "L-"


    "Trouble in paradise?" I was cut off by non other than - drum roll please - Bethany freaking Kingsley!


    That''s right, I know her second name!


    It really is a badbination of names, I mean, Amelia Knight sounds waaay better than Bethany


    Kingsley. And I''m not being bias about it!


    "No, just a little misunderstanding, that''s all." I said, putting on a smile on my face.


    I took in her outfit and my god!


    She was wearing a light purple evening gown that was so tight -even tighter than mine- she wore it like


    a second skin. It was sleeveless with a deep neckline that showed off way more than it supposed to.


    She snorted and looked over at Alexander.


    "What are you doing here Bethany?" Alexander asked without even giving her the chance to say


    something.


    "For the g of course, what else? You didn''t know I was here? I thought Amelia told you, where else


    could she have gotten that dress from? Anyways, see youter Xander." She then sashayed away,


    making sure to swing her hips.


    "I think you missed out that little detail Amelia."


    "Well we weren''t exactly on talking terms now were we? Now, if you could excuse me, I going to go get


    something to drink." I then peeled off his hand off my waist, suddenly feeling cold.


    "I thought you didn''t drink?"


    "I don''t, just because I said I''m going to get a drink, doesn''t mean that drink has got to be alcoholic." I


    said slowly like I was talking to a five year old.


    "Why are you talking like that?"


    I shrugged and turned on my heel, walking towards the bar.


    I''m surprised they even have a bar at this ce. I mean, it''s so fancy!


    I took a seat on a stool and ordered for lemon water with a tinge of mint in it. I know, boring, I wasn''t


    really in the mood for anything else at this point.


    As I was sipping on water, someone touched my shoulder, I looked up and saw Damon.


    "Hi Damon." I greeted with a polite smile on my face.


    "Hi Amelia, what''s a prettydy like you doing sitting here all by herself?" He asked with a mischievous


    smile on his face.


    I rolled my eyes and giggled at hisment.


    He took a seat next to me and ordered champagne.


    "Why is it, every time I see you, Alexander isn''t around?"


    I shrugged my shoulders and sighed, just as I was about to say something, I''m someone cleared their


    throat behind us and put their hands on my waist, as if being possessive.


    I looked back in confusion and saw non other than Alexander.


    "Time to go Amelia." He said without even sparing a nce at Damon.


    I looked over at Damon and saw him smirking.


    "But.. but we just got here." I furrowed my eyebrows.


    Alexander gave me a look as if he was pleading with me to just oblige.


    "Fine, we can go." He nodded and got my clutch off the countertop and held my hand then led us out of


    the ballroom and into the parking lot where the car was parked.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    No one spoke of what had happened for the rest of the honeymoon and we were currently on the jet,


    making our way back to New York.


    Alexander hadn''t spoken a word to me since that day and only would when we were in public not make


    everyone think that everything was okay in between us but in reality, it wasn''t and even then, he would


    barely say five words to me.


    He, as usual, was typing away on hisptop doing what I assumed was work and I was watching Netflix


    on myptop.


    "May I get you anything Mr Knight?" Oh, did I forget to mention that the air hostess was not so


    discreetly trying to get Alexander''s attention ever since we took off and that was like over 2 hours ago?


    No? Ok then, now you know.


    This was like the fourth time she was doing it and I don''t know why, but I felt really irritated which is


    weird because I would usually justugh at her.


    "No thank you." Alexander said without even looking up at her.


    Her face and then she looked over at me, her eyes zing with anger.


    You know, the funny thing is, all the girls that want Alexander all hate me as if I was the one that chose


    myself to be his pretend wife.


    She red at me and turned on her then stomped off.


    Okaaay then.


    ***


    "Amelia!" I was immediately tackled to the ground in a bone crushing hug by none other than Audrey.


    "Hey." I said as I tapped her on the back, barely getting enough oxygen by how much she was


    squeezing me.


    "I missed you so so so so much!"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "I missed you too Audrey, now please get off me, I can''t breath." She let go of me and pulled me up


    with her.


    Next hug me was Alexis.


    "I missed you so much Amelia!" She said when she engulfed me.


    "Aww, I miss you to Lexi."


    All the while, Alexander wasn''t in sight, probably in his study.


    "We have a surprise for you!" Audrey said as she pped her hands while jumping up and down.


    "Aww, thanks guys but can it wait till tomorrow? I''m really tired and I just want to ckout." And on cue,


    a yawn escaped my mouth.


    "Yeah but we won''t be here tomorrow, that''s the surprise!" Alexis said with a huge grin spread across


    her face.


    "What? Why?" At this point I didn''t even care, I just wanted to get my butt up to bed.


    "We moved into Alexander''s penthouse! We got our own house so that you two can have your own


    space since you just got married." Audrey exined with the same facial expression on her face.


    At this point sleep had gotten lost and I just wanted to burst out crying.


    When they both noticed I wasn''t to happy for them their faces fell and they looked concerned.


    "What''s wrong Amelia?" Alexis asked when I didn''t say anything.


    I forced a smile on my face and looked at both of them.


    "Nothing, I''m good, I''m just happy for the both of you, that''s it." They both didn''t look convinced of my


    excuse and looked at each other then back at me.


    "Talk about it tomorrow?" Audrey asked with a look of concern written all over her face.


    "Sure." I weakly smiled and they both gave me a hug while saying goodbye and walked out the door.


    I walked up the stairs with what Audrey and Alexis just told me swimming in my thoughts.


    I got to the room and surprise surprise Alexander wasn''t there.


    I went to the closet and grabbed a pair of pajama shorts and an oversized t shirts that was longer than


    the shorts.


    I didn''t bother showering since I was tired and it was 12:38.


    I climbed into bed after changing into my pajama shorts and closed my eyes, sleep catching up to me.


    ***


    Crack! Snap! Crack!


    I woke up to a start to the sound of lightning and the pitter patter sound of the rain beating against the


    windows.


    I looked over at Alexander and he was sleeping peacefully like the the thunderstorm didn''t bother him


    at all.


    My heart was beating heavily against my ribcage in horror when the thunder crackled loud.


    I immediately sat up and pulled my knees to my chest.


    Alexander stirred in his sleep and opened his eyes slowly, then furrowed his eyebrows when he saw


    me.


    "What are you doing?" He asked in a groggy voice then sat up while rubbing the sleep out of his eyes.


    "Nothing." I whispered while rocking back and forth, looking outside the window.


    He followed my eyes to see where I was looking then looked back at me.


    "Are you scared of the thunderstorm?" He asked in a low voice like he was talking to a five year old.


    I slowly nodded my head as I averted my eyes to his.


    "Come here." He said then lied down and patted the spot right next to him.


    I looked at him as if asking for permission and he nodded his head slowly.


    I untangled myself and crawled over to him.


    He lied on his back and I put my head on his chest and he surprised me by putting his hand on my


    waist and pulled me closer to him.


    He then got my hand and draped it over his torso and wrapped his arms around my body.


    "Better?" He whispered and I nodded my head.


    It made me feel all warm and fuzzy on the inside and wanna know what the weird part is? It felt right.


    My eyes started drooling with sleep and right before I closed my eyes fully, he kissed the top of my


    head and whispered a ''good night''.


    ***


    The next morning, it felt like someone was breathing on the nape of me neck and just before I was


    about to scream, the familiar scent of Alexander calmed me down.


    My back was pressed against his chest and his arm wrapped against the skin of my tummy because


    my shirt had ridden up and my bra was about to show.


    I opened my eyes and smiled to myself when the memories ofst night came rushing into my head.


    Alexander stirred in his sleep and I quickly shut my eyes and stopped smiling, pretending to be asleep.


    His arm tightened around my body and he ced a chaste kiss on the nape of my neck.


    "Morning." He whispered in a groggy (sexy) voice.


    My heart skipped a beat at what he just did but I didn''t dare make a move to ruin his mood.


    He then untangled himself from me and made his way to bathroom.


    When I was sure he was out of sight my lips broke out in a huge grin and I had to bite my lip to try not


    to squeal at what happened now andst night.


    I looked over at the clock on the bedside table and it read 7:45.


    I sat up and got my phone from the charger and went through the messages I found.


    A few minutester the bathroom door opened and out came Alexander in only a towel that was


    hanging dangerously so low on his hips that his ''v'' line was showing.


    My eyes widened and my mouth and throat got dry.


    When he saw me a look of surprise washed over his face but was quickly reced with a nk one.


    He walked across the room and into the closet without a word said.


    I furrowed my eyes in confusion as to why he just acted like that and climbed out of bed and went to


    the bathroom to have a shower.


    After showering, I wrapped a towel around my body and opened the door.


    Just as I was getting out of the bathroom, Alexander was opening the bedroom door, all dressed up like


    he was going to work or something.


    "Where are you going?" I asked even though I knew the answer to the question.


    "Work." He said and walked out of the room without even sparing me a nce.


    I stared at the door with tear zed eyes until my eyes betrayed me and poured out tears like the


    Niagara Falls.


    I repeated my shorts and oversized shirt then went down stairs to get a tub of ice cream from the


    freezer and went back upstairs all the while wiping tears away from my cheeks with the back of my


    hands.


    Three tubs and a lot of tearster, it was 9:00 am so I decided it was the right time to get ready.


    Audrey had sent a text earlier on saying we should meet at 10:00 in a cafe that''s like 2 blocks away


    from the penthouse.


    Since it was a grey sky today, I decided to wear blue skinny jeans, a ck long sleeved shirt and


    heeled ck knee length boots.


    I put a little concealer under my eyes to make my eyes look less swollen from all the crying I did and


    finished my look with a ck handbag.


    ***


    Forty minutester, it was 9:54 and I was just pulling up in front of the cafe. Through the window, I


    spotted Audrey and Alexis sitting opposite of each other and they both looked like they were deep in a


    serious conversation.


    I stepped out of the car, my phone in hand and locked the door behind me then made my way to the


    entrance of the cafe.


    "Hi Amelia!" Audrey jumped up and engulfed me in a huge bear hug when they both spotted me.


    "Hey Audrey." I parted her on the back and broke free from the hug and gave Alexis one too.


    "So, how are you guys doing?" I asked as I slid in next to Alexis in the booth.


    "Actually, today is about how you''re doing." Audrey all of the sudden went into serious mode.


    "What? I''m fine, if you''re talking about yesterday Alexander and I had gotten into a small fight on our


    way back but we resolved our issuesst night." I lied, hoping it wouldn''t catch up with me in the future.


    They both narrowed there eyes at me and I looked back and forth at them.


    "When you guys told me that you had moved out it came as a surprise and I was sad because I


    thought Alexander and I wouldn''t have solved our issues by then and I wouldn''t have anyone to talk to."


    Well, it''s somehow the truth, I wouldn''t (correction: I don''t) have anyone to talk to when I go back home.


    Luckily, they both seemed to be satisfied with my answer because they stopped narrowing there eyes


    and the sides of their mouths tilted up.


    "So... how did you guys sort out your issuesst night?" Audrey asked while wiggling her eyebrows.


    "Yeah, how did you?" Alexis asked with an evil smirk ying at the corner of her lips.


    "Why are you guys- oh! What? No! We didn''t solve our issues by sleeping with each other!" My face


    and neck heated up real fast when I finally caught on.


    "What? Why not? Have you guys even ever had sex?" Audrey asked like it wasn''t the most personal


    question ever.


    "That''s private!" I whisper shouted at her in horror.


    "What-"


    "Anyways, what are you guys nning to do today?" I interrupted Alexis before this got to deep even


    for me to lie my way out.


    "We were just going to go say hi to Alex at the office before we go shopping afterwards, wannae?"


    Audrey said as she waved a waitress over.


    How can Ie if he isn''t talking to me?


    "No, sorry, I have something to do today."


    "Oh, maybe next time." Alexis said and Audrey nodded her head in agreement.


    Wow, I should really get a prize for lying and people actually believing it!


    We all ordered something to drink and eat and talked for a long time.


    It really felt nice having someone to talk to after such a long time.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    After having ate breakfast with Audrey and Alexis, I decided to pay Be a visit at her work ce and


    tell her all about my petty problems.


    "Mimi!" Isabe eximed and engulfed me in a huge bear hug when she saw me.


    "I told you not to call me that!" I said with a giggle at the end, returning the hug.


    "I missed you so much! How have you been?"


    "Well, that''s exactly the reason I came here." I said and took a seat.


    "Aw sweetie, what''s wrong?" She asked with concernced in her voice and sat down on the other side


    of the desk.


    And so I told her everything that had happened in Hawaii.


    "And now that I think about it, it''s a stupid reason as to why we aren''t talking to each other." Realization


    hit me like a brick to the head.


    "Yeah, but you know what you should do?" She asked with excitement in her tone.


    "What?"


    "You should tick him off." She leaned back in her chair and crossed her arms with a smirk settled on


    her lips.


    "How in the world am I supposed- oh, that''s a great idea! But what am I going to do that''s going to


    make him go boom! And talk to me?"


    "We''re going clubbing tonight."


    "Okay? And why is he supposed to care that we''re going clubbing?" The former said by Be.


    "That''s the point! You''re going to put on something really tight and short."


    "Yeah but he''s not going to see me because he''s going to be at work and i''m sure he''s going toe


    back homete so that he can avoid me." I leaned back in my chair, exasperated.


    "Oh yeah, I never thought of that." She furrowed her eyebrows as if thinking of something.


    "You know what? Fuck it! We''re going clubbing tonight and not just because we want to get him ticked


    off!" I stood up and picked up my handbag from the floor.


    "Yeah, you''re right!" Be eximed and also stood up.


    "Let''s go and buy what we''re going to wear right now!" She said as she stuffed her work papers in her


    "Um, Be?"


    "Hm?"


    "Don''t you have work to do? And besides, it''s just 1:43 pm."


    "I''m just going to tell my supervisor that I''m not feeling well and that I should probably get home before


    I get worse, and besides, I can help you unpack your stuff after we get the outfits for tonight, okay?"


    I stared at her in disbelief.


    "Did you just make that up?" I asked when she gathered up all her belongings.


    "No, I was thinking about it the second I saw you." This girl is so unbelievable.


    I rolled my eyes yfully and helped her carry some of her stuff.


    ***


    "I''ll pick you up in the next fifteen, ok?" I said through the phone to Be.


    "Yeah sure, bye!" I hung up the phone after I said my goodbye and observed myself in the floor length


    mirror.


    I was wearing a ckce bralette with a matching high waisted mini leather skirt that reached mid


    thigh. I matched my outfit with five inch ck stilettos and a ck leather jacket.


    My makeup consisted of a bold red lipstick, mascara and a little bit of concealer.


    Ok, and... done!


    Just as I was about to step off the tform, the door to the closet opened and you cannot believe who


    just walked in.


    In walked non other than, drumroll please... Alexander freaking Knight!


    He looked at me through the mirror and I did the same except his eyebrows shot up and his mouth


    slightly parted.


    I pretended I didn''t see him and stepped down from the tform and held my purse and heels in my


    hands.


    Just as I was about to walk out, he stepped in front of the door, not forgetting to close it. I tried side


    stepping him but failed miserably.


    I sighed in defeat and finally looked up at him and raised an eyebrow.


    "Excuse me, I have somewhere to be in..." I checked the time on my phone and looked back at him "...


    the next nine minutes."


    "And where exactly are you going?"


    Is he for real?!


    "I''m going out with Isabe and I''m going to bete, so please do me a favor and move out the way."


    "Where are you going with Isabe and why didn''t you tell me earlier on?"


    "Well you weren''t exactly in the talking mood now were you?" I said through gritted teeth, not bothering


    to look up at him.


    "Why are going out dressed like that?" I averted my eyes from the ground and threw him a hard stare.


    "Because I want to. Now move or else I''m going to bete!" I pushed -or more like tried to push him out


    of the way but he didn''t budge, not even just a little bit.


    I groaned in annoyance then walked back to my dressing table and sat down on the table.


    "Fine, what do you want?" I asked after I had sat down.


    "I want you to change out of that.. that.. thing." He said as he walked towards me.


    "What? No! forget it. There''s no way I''m going to change out of my outfit just because you want me too,


    don''t forget, you''re the person that hasn''t been talking to me for a whole week let alone look at me for


    some unknown reason. So excuse me if I want a drink or two with my best friend." I grabbed my clutch


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    and heels and walked out of the closet without giving him time for a response.


    ***


    "No way, you actually said that?!" Be eximed when I told her what happened when we got to the


    club.


    "Mhm." I hummed in response then took a sip of coke through my straw.


    "Oh my god Amelia." She nodded her head and took a sip from her vodka.


    "I know right? I wonder how I''m going to face him when I get home."


    "You know what? Forget it! Let''s just dance!" She unexpectedly grabbed my hands and pulled me to


    the dance floor and started jumping up and down to the beat.


    "But.. But my drink!" Iined as I pointed to my ss.


    "Don''t worry about your drink! We''ll get a new one!" She shouted over the music grabbed my arms.


    Hourster, I had gotten into the music and I was just dancing, having the time of my life until I


    eventually got tired and decided to sit down.


    I ordered for another ss of coke because I didn''t trust the one I left behind a long time ago.


    Just as I was about to take a sip, I felt someone''s hands encircling my waist from behind and it


    honestly felt icky.


    I immediately turned around to see a guy that looks like he''s around his mid thirties and he looked


    extremely drunk and he reeked of sweat, probably from dancing.


    I had taken off my jacket moments earlier because it got to hot and I was only left in the bralette and


    skirt.


    "Why... hello... sweetheart." He slurred out, looking directly at my chest, his hands still around my waist.


    I tried to peel his hands off my waist but it was no use so I put my fingers under his chin and lifted his


    head so that he could look at me and not my chest.


    The moment he saw my face he quickly let go of me and jumped back, pointing and stuttering as if


    trying to remember where he had seen me from.


    My face contorted into that of confusion when he started tapping his temple as if racking his head for


    an answer.


    "Right! You''re that Ame.. amelia? Woman! Alexander Knight''s wife!" His face glowed up like he had just


    had the best idea ever but it quickly vanished and was reced with one of horror.


    "Oh my god! What did I just do to Alexander Knight''s wife?! Oh my goodness I''m so so so sorry ma''am,


    I swear it will never happen again! Please forgive me!" At this point he sobered up and looked like he


    was about to cry.


    "No no, it''s fine." I gave him a polite smile to show him it was ok.


    "Re.. really? So.. so you won''t tell your husband?" He stammered a little bit when he asked.


    "Yes really, it''s ok, and no, I won''t tell my husband..." he sighed in relief "... as long as you don''t treat


    other women the same way you have treated me tonight, alright? Because it''s not fair to anyone,


    okay?"


    "Yes! Of course! I swear I won''t treat anyone else like that, I promise." He said enthusiastically.


    "Ok good, thank you, bye then." I picked up my clutch, Be''s purse and my jacket and went looking for


    her on the dance floor.


    I found her and I had to literally drag her off the dance floor because she was apparently still ''having


    fun'', I mean, I would have understood that 3 hours ago.


    "Oh..e.. on.. Amelia! I.. was.. still.. having.. fun!" She slurred when I strapped her in the passenger


    seat and made sure to put in the kiddies lock incase she tried opening the door.


    "We''ve had enough fun for tonight Be, maybe next time." I started the car and drove out of the


    parking space.


    I first dropped Be off at her ce and got help getting her inside by Mark and made my journey back


    to a probably sleeping Alexander.


    By the time I got home it was around 2:54 am and to tell you that I was ''sleepy'' would be the


    understatement of the year.


    I walked into the room and and saw Alexander already sleeping and thought of how I wish I could be


    him right now.


    I went into the closet and dropped everything that was in my hands on the dressing table and got out


    my face wipes.


    I held my hair up in a messy bun, removed the makeup from my face and changed into my pajama


    shorts and white tank top since it was so hot.


    I walked out of the closet and Alexander was still asleep but I decided to take detour to the kitchen


    because I was hungry and I didn''t have dinner, all I had was like five bottles of coke.


    Since no one else practically lived in the house apart from me and Alexander, I didn''t put on a robe


    because he was sleeping and like I said, it''s only him and I living in this house alone.


    I grabbed a packet of chips from the pantry and sat down on the kitchen ind counter, swinging my


    legs back and forth while humming a song that just popped into my head.


    After a few minutes, I was done with my chips and just as I was about to jump down from the counter,


    Alexander''s voice startled me.


    "Where have you been?" He demanded.


    "Oh my god! Don''t scare me like that!" I jumped down from the counter and walked over to the trash


    can, not sparing him a nce since he spoke up.


    "Where have you been?" He asked again.


    "I told you-" I stopped short of my sentence, my voice no where to be found when I turned around to


    face him.


    "*ahem* I was out with Be." I finished, trying not to look at his torso.


    He was only wearing grey id pajama pants and that''s it. Nothing else. Just that. And let me tell you


    this, I was notining one bit about it.


    "I know you were with Isabe but where were you?" He asked and a raised an eyebrow.


    "Now you see, that, I cannot answer, you wanna know why?" I walked past him and out of the kitchen.


    "Why?" He asked and followed me up the stairs.


    "Because. It''s. Non. Of. Your. Business." I said it slowly while walking down the hallway and into the


    bedroom.


    "You''re still hung up on that?!" He suddenly eximed and shut the door behind him.


    I stopped dead in my tracks and turned around.


    "Me?! What do you mean ''am I still hung up on that''?! Excuse me but I''m not the one that stopped


    talking to you for a whole week!"


    "Is that why you went out?! Huh?! To ''teach me a lesson''?!"


    "Excuse me but am I not allowed to go out and have fun with my best friend?!"


    "Not when you''re dressed like that!"


    "First of all! What was wrong with the way I dressed?! And guess what? If you must know, I went to a


    club! Do you have a problem with that?"


    With each retaliation we had stepped closer and closer to each other and at this point our chests were


    almost touching.


    "Yes I have a problem with that Amelia!"


    "Well then, deal with it." I then red at him one more time and turned on my heel, ready to walk away


    but guess what? This idiot had something else in mind.


    He held me by my shoulder spun me around and before I could process anything, he crashed his lips


    down against mine.


    My eyes automatically closed shut and my hands immediately wrapped around his neck.


    You know, this was all so wrong what we are doing, but tell me one thing, why did it feel so right?


    He licked my lower lip and I dly gave him ess. He tasted like coffee and mint.


    We broke free from the kiss to get air but he just continued by nting kisses down my neck and


    across my corbone.


    "Listen Alexander." I moaned when she sucked at the nape of my neck.


    "Hm?" He hummed but not stopping what he was doing.


    "What we''re going to do now-"


    "It doesn''t mean anything, just think of it as a one night stand." He cut me off and continued leaving a


    trail of kisses down my neck.


    "Fine by me." I whispered and in under 30 seconds, my back was on the bed and my bra was off faster


    that you can say Mississippi.


    I reached out and switched off themp on the bedside table and just let all thoughts leave my head for


    the rest of the night.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    What really happened...


    "Well then deal with it." I then red at him one more time and turned on my heel, ready to walk away


    but guess what? This idiot had something else in mind.


    He held by my shoulder and spun me around to look at him. For one second I thought he was going to


    crash his lips down on mine but instead he twitched his right eye, implying that he was irritated.


    I must say, I know I''m acting like a bitch but since I''ve gotten his attention sincest week I might as


    well take advantage of it.


    He opened his mouth to say something but closed it immediately and walked out of the room, probably


    to his study and just left me dumbfounded.


    I shook my head to get rid of the disgusting thoughts that had clouded my mind and climbed into bed,


    the tiredness catching up to me.


    ***


    I woke up to the zing sound of my phone ringing loudly on the bedside table.


    "Hello?" I groggily said into the phone, my body still half asleep.


    "Amelia! What are you still doing in bed?" The sound of Audrey''s voice came through the speaker.


    "I''m sleeping." I replied and yawned at the end.


    "But it''s like 11:00 pm, you''re usually up by 9:00!" Alexis'' voice came through the phone.


    "I know I know, I sleptte." I sat up, almost awake.


    "Why? We''re you and Alexander-"


    "Oh shut up, would you?! And no, I went out with Best night." I replied to Audrey''s question and


    leaned against the headboard, now fully awake.


    "Oh, we were just about to ask you if you would go out with us to a club but since you already went,


    how about... a slumber party!" They both said -screamed- thest part at the same time.


    "Aren''t we a little old to be having slumber parties?" I giggled at the end.


    "What?! What do you mean ''aren''t we a little to old to be having slumber parties''?! No we''re not and


    we''re having it at your house! So good day, we''ll be there by seven, bye!" And like that, they hanged up


    the phone.


    I looked at the phone, bbergasted at what just happened.


    "Ok then, looks like we''re having a slumber party." I sighed and whispered under my breath.


    "Hello?" Be slurred into the phone when I decided to call her.


    "Hi Be!-"


    "Jesus Amelia!" She cut me off.


    "Oops, I''m so sorry,. Anyways, I''m apparently having a slumber party tonight, so you''reing." I said


    and left no room for argument.


    "What do you mean ''you''reing'' you didn''t even ask if I wanted toe." She said, her voice better


    now.


    "Exactly." I then stood up from the bed and made my way to the closet.


    "Okay fine, I''ming, is that all?" There was some shuffling in the background and I assumed she


    had sat up.


    "No..." and then I told her about everything that happenedst night or this morning? Whatever.


    "So I was thinking that I should go apologize for acting like a bitch." I exined while choosing out an


    outfit from my wardrobe.


    "What?! No way! You shouldn''t have to apologize for what you did! It''s what you wanted and that''s


    final!"


    I mean, she''s right, I shouldn''t have to be apologizing just because I wore what I wore or just because I


    went out with Be yesterday, I must be delusional... or not?


    "Unless..." she trailed off like she was thinking about what to say next.


    "Unless...?" I got impatient when she wasn''t spitting it out.


    "Unless you just want a reason to see him! Oh my god Amelia! I mean, who goes all the way to


    someone''s office just to ''apologize'' for something they haven''t done wrong and also if they''re going to


    see them at hometer on? I''m a genius!" She exhaled deeply after her ranting.


    Now that I think about it, she''s right. I do just want a reason to see him. I mean, I knew I had feelings


    for him but to the extent of wanting a reason to drive for 40 minutes just to ''apologize''? is just BS.


    "You know what? You''re right." I stopped what I was doing and sighed in defeat.


    "But you know..." She trailed off. Again.


    "What?" I snapped into the phone when she didn''t say anything.


    "I mean, doesn''t mean you still can''t go see him, right? What are you doing today?"


    "I don''t have anything to do. I really need to get a job." I walked out of the closet and threw myself


    down on the bed in exasperation.


    "That could be another reason to go see him today, you could ask for a job." She suggested.


    "I don''t know Be, won''t it be like cheating or something? Because I''m his ''wife''?" I sat up and rubbed


    my forehead in irritation.


    "That''s the whole point! You''re his wife and so he can''t say no to you." She said, excitementcing her


    voice.


    "I sometimes think you forget who you''re talking about. I mean, have you met Alexander Knight? And


    I''m not his actual wife and you k is that."


    "Could you at least try? Just give it a shot and tell me how it goes okay? Love you, bye." She blew a


    kiss into the phone and only hung up after I said it back.


    ***


    "Ok, here we go." I whispered to myself when the elevator dinged and the doors slid open and


    disyed the lobby for the very top floor.


    My eyes widened when I saw Charlotte still sitting behind the receptionist''s desk, typing something on


    the desktop.


    I walked over to her and cleared my throat when she didn''t notice me.


    She closed her eyes and took in deep breaths as if she was trying to calm down and looked up, her


    eyes narrowed. When she saw it was me, her eyes widened and her mouth slightly parted.


    "Amelia? Oh my gosh, it really is you!" She immediately stood up and before I could process what was


    going on, she had circled the desk and gave me a huge hug and it surprisingly feltforting. I know,


    "I know you''re not going to believe this but I really really missed you so much!" She whispered, still


    hugging me.


    "Really? I thought you hated me." I said and patted her back awkwardly.


    "No, I never hated you, I was just acting like a bitch to you because I was jealous of your spot and for


    that, I''m really sorry." She pulled away from the hug and gave me a huge smile which I returned.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "If you came to see Alexander, yes he''s in." She circled the desk and went back to her chair.


    "Thank you." I gave her another smile and walked over to the door.


    I knocked on the door and only opened it when I heard a e in'' but wanna know what the weird part


    is? It was a female''s voice.


    I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion as to why there was a woman answering when it was Alexander''s


    office.


    I walked in and looked over to the couches when I didn''t see him sitting behind his desk.


    My eyebrows shot up when I saw Alexander and some other woman reading files that were overflowing


    the coffee table and they looked too close forfort with their knees almost touching.


    He had taken off his jacket and tie and was now only in his white crisp shirt with the sleeves rolled up to


    his elbows and had undone the first two buttons.


    She was wearing a purple button up with the top three buttons undone which was highly inappropriate


    considering whatever wasn''t supposed to show was showing and a grey skirt that stopped mid thigh


    when she sat down with a pair of matching purple 5 inch heels.


    I mean, who wears 5 inch heels to work?!


    I cleared my throat to get their attention and when they looked up, they both seemed surprised but


    Alexander quickly covered his surprise with a nk face.


    She stood up and pulled down her skirt with a huge smile stered across her face and walked over to


    me like she and I had been best friends since childhood.


    "Oh my god, you must be Amelia! Nice to meet you." She pulled me into a huge hug like we are best


    buds.


    "Yes, that''s me." I chuckled nervously and awkwardly patted her back.


    She really was pretty though, with a heart shaped face, fiery red hair that was pulled back into a neat


    low bun, beautiful green eyes, a button like nose (which was cute) and pink full lips that made mine


    She pulled away, still smiling and dropped her hands to her sides.


    "Anyways, I''ll leave you two alone for..." she checked the time on her watch and looked back up "... 38


    minutes because you have a meeting then in the conference hall." She said, that directed towards


    Alexander.


    "Thank you Le." Alexander said and continued reading his papers.


    God, she even has a beautiful name!


    She looked back at me and smiled, to which I returned and made her way out of the office.


    "Who was that?" I asked when the door had closed behind her.


    "Le." He replied without even sparing a nce at me.


    "I know her name- I mean, who is she?" I walked over to him.


    "She''s my P.A. Do you have a problem with that?" I looked up and raised an eyebrow at me.


    I narrowed my eyes at him and just as I was about to reply with a snappyeback I decided against


    it.


    "No, I do not have a problem with that." I replied and took a step back when he stood up.


    He raised an eyebrow at my movement and this idiot stepped closer, making me take a step back.


    "What are you doing here Amelia?" He closed his eyes and rubbed the side of his face like he was


    irritated or something.


    "I came here to apologize." At this, he opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows.


    "You mean to tell me, you drove all the way here just to, ''apologize''?" He stepped closer and I stepped


    back.


    "No, not only that, I also came to ask for a job. You don''t have to pay me or whatever I just want


    something to upy me while I look for other jobs." This time, he didn''t take a step closer and I was


    grateful for that I must say.


    "A job?" He looked at me like I was making a joke or something.


    "Yes, a job." I crossed my arms and pursed my lips.


    "Why in the world would you want a job?" He walked around me and towards his chair, probably to


    grab his jacket before little miss perfect came back.


    "I just told you, I want to upy myself while looking for another job." I turned around to face him.


    "No." He said, without hesitation.


    "What?! Why not?!" I threw my hands up to add emphasis to what I was saying.


    "Because I do not mix up my personal life up with my work life."


    "But-"


    "Knock knock." Le waltzed into the room without even waiting for a response, cutting me off in the


    process.


    "Alexander, your meeting has been moved up a couple minutes and is starting in like..." she looked


    down at her wrist "... 10 minutes so we should be headed down now." And like that, she left the room


    without even apologizing for interrupting our conversation.


    What is with her and looking down at her watch all the time?! And oh, Alexander?! Since when does


    she get to call him by his first name?!


    I looked back at Alexander with my eyes widened and he just looked back at me with a nk face.


    I opened my mouth to say something but decided against it.


    "You should really think about my question." And with that said, I walked out of his office and straight to


    the elevator, not forgetting to say bye to Charlotte even though I knew she only wanted to be my friend


    because I got married to Alexander.


    Even the thought of people wanting to be in my friends group just because of who I''m married to makes


    me gag.


    ***


    "What? No way!" I gasped and covered my mouth, trying to hide my smile.


    "That did not happen." Be snorted, not bothering to hide her amusement.


    "Yep! That''s actually what happened! And guess what?" Audrey grabbed a cushion and started ying


    with the frilly sides.


    "What-" I was cutoff by the sound of someone clearing their throat from the entrance of the living room


    and even an idiot could guess who it was.


    "What the hell is going on?" Alexander walked over to where we were sitting on the floor of the living


    room, surrounded by snacks and drinks.


    "A slumber party!" Alexis eximed and grinned widely up at him.


    "A slumber party?" He looked at all of us in turn like we were the craziest people on earth.


    "Yes, a slumber party." Audrey drew out like she was talking to a child.


    "Amelia, a word please." He looked me dead in the eye, leaving no room for argument and turned


    around and walked away.


    I dusted off the Cheetos dumbs of my front and followed him out of the living room and into the foyer.


    "What do you want to talk about?" I pressed my lips together and crossed my arms, looking anywhere


    but him.


    "What do I want- what do you mean ''what do I want to talk about''?!" He whisper shouted.


    "Ok fine, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you about the slumber party that I''m having with your two sisters and my


    best friend and not some random 3 girls on a Friday night." I looked up at him, feigning innocence.


    "Amelia, now''s not the time to be sarca-"


    Ding dong.


    Whew, saved by the bell!


    I jumped at the first opportunity to get out of the conversation that was goin to turn into an argument to


    open the door.


    You''ve got to be kidding me.


    "Hi Amelia!" Thest person I wanted to see on earth was on the porch, soaking wet from heavy


    drizzles I hadn''t even noticed had started.


    "Le? What are you doing here? And you''re soaking wet! Come in!" I pulled her into the house before


    she could get sick.


    Perks of being nice, am I right? Even though I just wanted her to stay in the porch and freeze to death.


    Is that so wrong?


    "Sorry to just barge in like this but there was some paper work Alexander needed to look at and when I


    was on my way over it started to drizzle really heavy." She exined, all the while looking at an


    astounded Alexander.


    "Come on, we have to change you out of those clothes. Couldn''t the paperwork wait till tomorrow?" I


    took ahold of her and led her up the stairs, Alexander walking silently behind us.


    "I''m afraid it couldn''t, I forgot to ask him before he left the office." She rified while looking down at


    the steps.


    Ok, this girl is officially the worst liar ever.


    "You can have a shower in here while I go grab you some clothes, okay?" I opened the door to one of


    the guest rooms on the second floor.


    "Thank you so much." She said with a tight smile stretched across her face.


    "Sure, no problem." I mumbled to the door after she closed without even letting me respond.


    "Who is that?" Be asked when she found me walking up to the third floor on the stairs.


    "Alexander''s new P.A." I sighed and kissed my teeth.


    "What the hell is she doing here?" She furrowed her eyebrows as if trying to fix the puzzle pieces


    together.


    "What do you think? She said she needed Alexander to ''look through'' some papers but I didn''t see any


    and it''s obvious she has a crush on him. And now I have to go get her clothes from my closet when she


    obviously got wet in the rain intentionally." I snorted and rolled my eyes.


    "Ok first of all: wow and second of all: how dare she?!" She burst out unexpectedly.


    "Be! Shush! Now, you go back down and I''ll be there in a minute, okay?" I pointed in the direction we


    had juste from and she nodded her head.


    I walked into the room to see no sign of Alexander and no sound of the shower on in the bathroom and


    that could only mean one thing: he''s in the closet.


    Or he could be downstairs you idiot! I don''t even know why you''re avoiding him!


    Me neither. Now shut up and go back to your- wherever you came from!


    Ok now I know I''m crazy, I mean, talking to myself? Focus, Amelia!


    I walked into the closet and saw Alexander looking through his pajama section, his shirt unbuttoned.


    Oh my goodness! If I could just- Focus Amelia!


    Right! I mentally shook my head to shake away the thoughts that had made their way into my mind and


    decided to pretend like he wasn''t there by humming a song to myself.


    "You still haven''t told me why you didn''t tell me that you were having a slumber party." He said, spoiling


    my n.


    "I was going to tell you but." I got a pair of grey sweatpants.


    "But...?" He trailed off.


    "You were very busy and it slipped my mind." I grabbed a v neck and a new pair of underwear and bra I


    keep just in case situations like this ur.


    I turned around to look at him but got taken aback when I saw him leaning against the dresser, arms


    crossed, one ankle crossed over the other and eyes narrowed, like he was trying to read me.


    "Are you sure that''s the reason?" He stood up straight and raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes, why wouldn''t it be?" I furrowed my eyebrows, praying so hard he wouldn''t see through my facade.


    Ok, I''ve gotten so used to lying that I don''t even know why I''m lying right now. I''ve seriously got to stop.


    "Okay." He said like he was still skeptical but let it go and walked out of the closet.


    "Here you go." I said and handed over the clothes to Le.


    "Thank you." She said and closed the door shut in my face like before, not waiting for my response.


    I mentally rolled my eyes and walked back down the stairs.


    This is going to be a long night.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Alexander P.O.V


    "Come in." I replied when there was knock at the door of my study.


    "Oh there you are, I''ve been looking everywhere for you!" Le strutted in wearing a pair of Amelia''s


    sweatpants and shirt.


    "Why were you looking for me?" I took off my sses and leaned back in my chair, crossing my arms in


    the process.


    "Well I came here to work silly!" She giggled and walked over to my desk.


    "Couldn''t wait till tomorrow? Because it''s reallyte right now." I put my sses back on and continued


    reading through the files that were in either hand.


    "If it could I wouldn''t be here now would I? And besides, working a little overtime wouldn''t be the end of


    the world now would it?" She crossed her arms and tilted her head to the side.


    "Now, what do you want me to do?" She grabbed the files that were in my hands in less than three


    seconds and skimmed through them, pushing a piece of hair that fell into her face behind her ear.


    Okay I''m not gonna lie, Le is really attractive and I don''t know why it makes me feel guilty even


    thinking about her name when Amelia and I aren''t a real thing but it just does.10


    "Okay, so it says here Mr Williams, the CEO of Kord Industries wants us to put an investment in his


    phone.


    "Le?" I snapped her attention back to me.


    "It stopped raining." She looked outside and back to me with pure confusion spread across her face.


    "So?"


    "So... It means you can go home now. Come on, I''ll walk you to the front door." I stood up and gestured


    her to walk ahead of me.


    "Fine!" She huffed and walked out of the room, me following behind her.


    "Just a second, I''ll be right back." Amelia said to the rest of the girls when we walked past the living


    room.


    "Are you leaving already?" She asked Le and handed her what looked like the clothes she was


    wearing before washed and ironed, folded in a neat pile.


    "Yeah, I apparently have to go back home but thank you for everything! I really appreciate it all." Le


    said and Amelia just smiled and nodded her head.


    The funny part? That actually wasn''t Amelia''s real smile, so why was she putting on a fake one? But


    Le didn''t seem to notice and walked out of the house.


    "What was that all about?" I asked when she had closed the door.


    "What was what all about?" She crossed her arms and put all her weight on one leg like she knew I


    was going to ask that question.


    "You-"


    "Amelia- oh hi Alex, can we borrow Amelia for I don''t know, the whole night?" Audrey walked over and


    grabbed Amelia''s hand.


    "But we''re not-"


    "Yes we are! Don''t worry hon you''ll have me back even before you know it!" Amelia emphasized on the


    word ''hon'' and I could see the lightest of smirks resting on her lips.


    "Thank you! You''re the best!" Audrey dragged her away before I could even reply and mmed the


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    door shut upon their entry, making me roll my eyes.


    ***


    "Alexander." *poke* *poke*


    "Alexander." *poke* *poke*


    "Alexa-"


    "What?!" I grabbed the persons hand before they could poke me again which made them gasp in


    surprise. I opened my eyes only to see Amelia kneeling beside the bed looking terrified.


    The sound of the thunder rumbling and lightning crackling outside and litter patter sounds of the rain


    hitting against the windows gave me a pretty good idea of what was going on.


    "What time is it?" I ran my hand up and down my face, not fully awake.


    "It''s 2am." She answered in a heartbeat and jumped a little when there was a loud crack outside.


    "Fine-" she immediately jumped over me and into the covers.


    She looked at me as if asking for permission and I at the slight nod of my head she straight away out


    her head on my chest and rested her hand on my torso, making my shirt ride up.


    Well this is new...


    I wrapped an arm around her shoulder to make myselffortable and just left my other arm lying by


    my side.


    After a few minutes her breaths had gotten even and just as I was about to gently slide her off me, she


    grabbed a fistful of my shirt, exposing more of my torso and came closer to me if that was even


    possible and in the process put her leg in-between mine and wanna know the funniest thing? It felt


    1000 times morefortable than our previous position.


    When I tried to slide her off again she just tightened the grip on my shirt and moved her head further


    into my chest, making it difficult to slide her off.


    You know what? Never mind.


    ***


    *snap*


    The sound of a camera went off, making me open my eyes but closing them back due to the amount of


    sunlight streaming through the windows.


    You might think it didn''t rain at allst night.


    "No no take another one! Another one!" The sound of Isabe''s voice and another snap going off made


    me open my eyes again.


    "What are you guys doing?" I asked in a groggy voice.


    "You guys are so cute!" Alexis said, avoiding my question and what does she mean-


    My thoughts were cut short when I realized my position...


    My head was on Amelia''s chest and by chest I mean chest and I was holding her petit frame like I was


    holding on for dear life while her fingers were in my hair like she was brushing it but just stopped


    midway.


    I immediately sat up which caused Amelia to groan and also wake up, confusion falling upon her face


    when she sees Isabe and Alexis.


    "I got it- oh guys! I told you not to disturb them until I came back!" Audrey walked into the room with a


    camera in hand.


    "I''m sorry but what''s going on?" Amelia sat up and rubbed her eyes, probably trying to get rid of sleep.


    "But you were taking so long they could have woken up so we just used my phone." Isabe exined


    and dramatically fell on the bed, totally ignoring Amelia''s question.


    "But-"


    "How did you guys even get in here?" I cut Audrey off before they could start a never ending argument.


    "The door was unlocked." Alexis answered like it was the most obvious thing which made me look back


    at Amelia who just put on an apologetic look on her face.


    "But we got some nice pic-" I looked at Isabe who immediately shut up when I did.


    "It''s too early for this. Now, get out." I pointed to the door and one by one, including Amelia filed out of


    the room.


    Now, what the hell just happened?!

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    P.S: I must say, thatst chapter had a crappy ending so this chapter is still Alexander''s POV.


    ~~~


    Monday morning...


    "I want all of the financial records of thepany from the-"


    "Past two weeks on your desk by 2:00 yes I know, I know! Now go or else your going to bete!" Le


    urged and tossed me my jacket.


    "You should also-"


    "Read through all the files and documents that need your signature for approval, you''re going to make


    them wait for you! Now move move move!"


    "Yes but-"


    "Mr Knight? Amelia''s here." Charlotte popped her head through the door to inform me but her face


    turned sour when she saw Le standing next to me.


    "I''ll be just a minute." She nodded her head and closed the door behind her.


    "What-"


    "I promise I''ll answer all your questions when youe backter but you actually have to go now." I


    rolled my eyes mentally but obliged and walked out of my office.


    ***


    "I still want a job you know." Amelia spoke up after 10 minutes, breaking thefortable silence.


    "What?" I asked even though I heard her.


    "I want a job."


    "And the answer is always going to be no."


    "But why not? Do you expect me to sit at home all day and the only times I go out are for shopping for


    things I would never use like those trophy wives? I''m sorry to disappoint you but no." She crossed her


    arms and turned away and looked out of the window.


    Why is she in such a bad mood??


    "No, but I told you, I don''t mix my-"


    "Private and work life together, yeah I know, I''ve heard that a million times." She mumbled thest part


    but I caught onto it.


    Okay, I''m now convinced she''s not okay.


    "Are you okay?" I asked, confusion dripping from my voice and parked at our destination.


    "I''m fine, why do you ask?" She took off her seatbelt, opened the door and got out of the car without


    even waiting for me to reply.


    "Are you sure you''re okay?" I asked again when the waitress led us to our reserved table.


    "I''m fine." She leaned back in her seat and drummed her fingers on the table, not sparing me one look.


    "Okay, you''re being child-" she looked up at me as if daring me to finish my sentence but her sully


    expression was quickly reced with a polite smile when she saw who had just walked into the


    restaurant.


    I also looked up but was immediately engulfed in a huge bear hug only for my mother''s homely scent


    immediately attacking my nostrils.


    "Hi mama." I hugged her back when I had finally processed what was happening.


    My dad and I just nodded at each other as they both sat down, huge grins never leaving their faces.


    "So... what was so important you had toe here?" I went straight to the point.


    "What, do you have more important things to attend to than have lunch with your parents?"


    "Well-"


    "Don''t answer that, anyways..." my mom cut me off and looked at me, then Amelia.


    "For the love of god would you just spit it out already!" My dad urged on.


    "Congrattions!"


    "For what?" I looked at both of them with pure confusion stretched across my face and I bet Amelia had


    the same facial expression.


    "Well duh!"


    "Okay mum, you''re not making sense, congrattions for-"


    "The baby of course!" I froze. Amelia froze. The whole world froze.


    "What are you talking about?" Amelia asked andughed nervously.


    "Well aren''t you pregnant?" My dad asked as he and moms faces twisted into confusion.


    "No of course she isn''t pregnant! Where did you even get this information from?!" I stared at them in


    horror as Amelia just blushed out of embarrassment.


    They both broke into a hystericalughter that caused people to look at our table like we had run mad


    or something.


    "You.. should.. have.. seen.. the look.. on.. your.. faces! You were all like-" my mom said in between


    "Are you done? Because I have-"


    "-somewhere else to be yeah yeah, we know, we know. But we actually came all the way this way for


    something important." My dad immediately turned serious it was scary.


    "Thepany needs an heir." My dad jumped straight to the point without sugar coating it, it was


    almost as if he was cracking a business deal..


    "Thepany needs a what?" I stared at them, waiting for them to break out hystericallyughing


    again.


    "An heir." Yeah, I heard you mum, just wanted you to change what was said.


    "But I''m still here-"


    "And for how long? And besides, I won''t hand over thepany knowing you don''t have anyone to


    take over for you."


    "And besides, I want a grand baby before it''s toote." My mom added on like it wasn''t the most absurd


    thing she can say.


    "But I.. I- that''s what you said before! You said I had to get married in order to get thepany and I


    did, now I have to get a.. a.. a child too?"


    "So you only married Amelia to get thepany?"


    "What?! No! Of course not! I.. I.. I *ahem* love Amelia, you just happened to say that when I was about


    to propose to her." Okay, that was really ufortable to say..


    "Well then, now that I happen to say you have to have an heir you should have started nning it


    already." Did he just y the uno reverse card on me?!


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "But we just got married no more than two months ago and you expect us to already have a child?"


    "Alexander, you''re 29 turning 30 not so long from now and Amelia is 25, it''s the perfect time to have


    your first child." I guess my mom wanted to see the ''silver lining'' in all of this.1


    "What are you talking about ''first child''?! I don''t even want kids and-"


    "What do you have to say about this Amelia dear? I mean, you want kids don''t you?"


    For the first time since my father brought this up, I looked at Amelia who had been quiet the whole time.


    "I.. well I.. *ahem* I would love to have kids yes," is she fucking kidding me?! "But I don''t think I''m ready


    to have kids yet and besides, Alexander and I haven''t talked about you know, *ahem* extending the


    family tree."


    We have gotten so good for lying we probably deserve awards for our amazing acting skills.


    "That''s a shame dear, I really wanted grand babies." Oh I see what my mom''s doing and I don''t like it


    one bit!


    "I mean we can talk about it?" Aaand there goes Amelia falling for my mother''s tricks..


    "What do you mean we''ll talk about it?! There''s nothing to talk about because my mind''s already been


    made up!" The smile my mom had put on her face immediately disappeared, leaving a frown behind.


    "Why is it so difficult for you to have a child with the woman you love?" Cue in the awkward tension


    radiating off of me and Amelia right about now..


    "You say it like it''s that easy to have a child; having a childes with a lot of responsibility you know."


    Good save!


    "I''m sure you two will find a way to work-"


    "Dad, have you been listening to a single I''ve been saying?! We''re not having a child!"


    "Well then you''re not getting thepany." Is he serious?! That''s ckmail!


    "But-" Amelia put her hand on my arm which stopped me from talking and made me look at her,


    "Well there''s no need for that because we''re going to have a conversation and think it over when we


    get home, how about that?" I stared at her like she had run mad in which case she had, we''ll think it


    over?! I think the fuck not!


    "No we would not-"


    "That''s wonderful! Now, who''s hungry?" My mom interrupted and waved the waitress over.


    "Are you serious?! Of course I''m not hungry! Not after what you just told me!" I stood up, grabbed my


    keys and walked out of the restaurant, towards my car with the intent of just driving anywhere.


    ***


    "What?" I said into the phone when Amelia''s ID showed up.


    "I''m really really sorry to bother you," she said into the phone sarcastically, making me roll my eyes,


    "but you do remember you were my ride to the restaurant, right?" Oh shit! I totally forgot!


    "Yes and?"


    "And... This is a ''rich'' neighborhood and in case you have forgotten, there are no cabs on this part of


    town."


    "Why don''t my parents just take you home?"


    "Because they''re staying on the other side of the city and I didn''t want to trouble them so I told them


    you were going to pick me up."


    "But I''m busy right now." I said, which by the way, was the truth!


    She scoffed and chuckled as if she knew that''s what I was going to say, which to be honest, was really


    scary.


    "Well I don''t care if you''re busy! At least send someone toe pick me up!"


    "Okay okay, calm down, I''ll be there in-" she hung up before I could even finish my sentence. That''s


    right, hung up on me!


    ***


    The car ride was silent. No one saying a single thing from the moment we left the restaurant. The weird


    part? Amelia''s never quiet.


    "Okay, are you mad at me or something?" I broke the ear piercing silence when it was getting too


    much.


    "No, why do you ask?" Okay, the tone in her voice literally asked ''what do you think?"


    "Well because-"


    "Hold that thought- hello?" Why do I feel like she nned that phone call?


    "Hold on, let me just put it on now..." she turned on the radio and scrolled through the channels then


    stopped on specifically the gossip channel.


    "-that billionaire Alexander Knight and wife Amelia Knight expecting? Don''t forget to tune in because


    special guest stars Bethany Kingsley and Rita Garcia would be joining us-" okay wait a minute, rewind..


    billionaire Alexander Knight and wife expecting?! Expecting what, a baby?!


    "Where the hell did they even get that information?!" She screamed into the phone.


    "Of course I''m not pregnant! I mean where did they get those rumors from you idiot!" Oh how I''d hate to


    be the person at the other end of the line right now...


    "I think I''d know if I was pregnant Be!" ... "no of course we didn''t- you know what? I cannot have this


    conversation with you right now." She hung up the phone and looked at me like I was the one who had


    run mad.


    "What?"


    "How are you not mad? Your usually the one with the anger issues." Anger issues?! Okay I do not have


    anger issues!


    "First of all; I do not have anger issues and second of all; it looks like you''re already angry enough for


    the both of us." I parked in the parking spot I usually park in and unbuckled my seatbelt.4


    She rolled her eyes and someone got a little excited I had to get out of the car before she noticed.


    "Yeah well this should make you more angrier than me since you made it pretty clear to your parents


    that you don''t want a baby." I locked the car when she had stepped out and we walked towards the


    elevator side by side.


    "Well that''s because I don''t want to have a child! Besides, who am I going to have it with?" I pressed


    the top floor button and Amelia pressed the lobby button.


    "First of all; you do not call a baby ''it'' and second of all; you can always have one with Le." Okay, I


    swear to god I heard a little venoming out of her voice when she said the second part.


    "Why would I have a baby with Le?" I was honestly confused.


    "I don''t know, why don''t you ask her?" With that said, she walked out of the elevator leaving me


    dumbfounded.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Amelia POV


    ''Why don''t you have one with Le''?! The thought of what I saidst to Alexander haunted me as I


    stood on the sidewalk just outside Knight Industries, waiting for a cab toe into view.


    The funny thing? I didn''t even bother hiding the fact that it had to be Le out of all the people I could


    have named in the whole of New York City!


    "Good evening miss- hey! Your Amelia Knight!" The cab driver grinned widely when he turned around


    to see who his customer was.


    "Oh- hey," I replied awkwardly and before I could tell him the address he peeled out of the parking


    space and into the busy road. "I know your home address so no worries, I''m not going to kidnap you or


    anything." He chuckled at the end, probably trying to make the air lighter I guess? But that was creepy


    on many different levels I must say.


    "How did you-"


    "I''m not a creep or anything, your address was on google." How is that not creepy and oh-


    "Our address isn''t on the inte..." I drawled out and god so help me I''m not being kidnapped..


    "Okay fine fine! You got me! My brother works at your house like a security guard- but please don''t tell


    your husband, my brother would die if he lost his job -and oh congrattions!"


    "Thank you- oh wait, what for?" I wrinkled my eyebrows in confusion and looked at him through the


    ss separating us.


    "For the baby of course!" Pardon? For the.. the baby? What baby?!


    "What baby- oh wait, you think I''m pregnant?" Iughed hysterically and he looked at me like I was the


    one who had run mad.


    "Oh wait- your serious," I immediately sobered up and that''s when it hit me.. he was listening to that


    gossip channel on the radio, don''t people have better things to do in their free time?!


    "Of course I''m serious, why wouldn''t I be?" He stopped the cab when we had reached our destination.


    "Okay, don''t you think I''d know if I was pregnant or not?" I payed the amount of money the meter read


    and stepped out of the cab.


    "It''s okay ma''am, you should watch The Gossip at 9:00 tonight it would be there so no need to deny it."


    He winked at me which looked like his eye had a mini seizure and zoomed off before I had the chance


    to fully close the door.


    Ugh, what a creep...


    ***


    "No I don''t think you shoulde Be, it''s already about to-"


    Ding dong..


    "Toote! Nowe open the freaking door." Be said and hung up the phone.


    "Oh my god Be! Why didn''t the gate inform me you were here?" Was the first thing I said when I


    opened the front door. "Wow what a nice way to wee me to your humble home, how''s the little


    munch-" I smacked her hand away before she could even touch my stomach and threw her a death


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    re.


    "You know I''m not pre-"


    "What are you doing here?" Alexander walked up from behind Be wrinkling his eyebrows in


    confusion.


    "You guys really have to work on your weing skills," she looked between me and Alexander while


    shaking her head, "anyways, it''s about to start! Let''s go!" She pushed passed me and went in the


    direction of the kitchen,pletely missing the turn of the living room.


    "Other way!"


    "Right!" She pointed up and turned around.


    "Is she spending the night?" Alexander walked past taking off his tie in the process. I shrugged and


    started walking away when he called my name, "wait Amelia," I turned around and raised my


    eyebrows. "Are you still mad at me?"


    "Who said I was mad at you before?" I crossed my arms, still raising my eyebrows. "Well you looked


    like-"


    "It''s staring Amelia! Hurry up!" Be shouted, making me forget about what just happened, ing!


    Sorry, can we talk about thister?" Who am I kidding? We''re not going to talk about thister, talk


    about saved by the bell.


    He nodded his head like he was saying he knew we were of course not going to talk about thister


    and walked away.


    "Wee back to The Gossip everybody! I''m Ashley Romero your host for tonight''s episode and these


    are our guest stars Bethany Kingsley and Rita Garcia," the camera zoomed in on Bethany and wait-


    "Be! that''s the waitress that''s served us at the restaurant earlier on today!" I shook Be''s arm as I


    pointed at the tv, "well what''s she doing on tv?!" She screamed back at me, "well how am I supposed to


    know?!"


    "Okay shut up so that we can find out!"


    "It''s such an honor to be here but today isn''t about now is it?" Bethany asked the host with a huge grin


    on her face but I knew better than to trust her, "of course it isn''t." The hostughed and Bethany and


    Rita joined in.


    "That wasn''t even funny." Be rolled her eyes and scoffed, making me smile.


    "We''re going to be talking about billionaire Alexander Knight and wife, Amelia Knight and maybe or not


    they''ll be expecting an heir to Knight Industries-"


    "They really know how to make things bigger than they are don''t they? I mean, that''s if you were


    expecting a baby." Be added on quickly when I threw her a death re.


    "-she even told me herself! See, I have evidence right..." Bethany pulled out her phone and the camera


    zoomed in, showing her call log, "...here," she pointed at my name? Making it look like I called her


    yesterday.


    "*gasp* that bitch! I did not call her yesterday! Let alone ever!" I screamed at the tv like it was going to


    make her tell the truth.


    "-I heard Mr and Mrs Knight telling Mr and Mrs Knight Sr about how they''re going to get I quote; ''a


    grand baby''-" Rita gushed and pped her hands together like she was getting to the good part of a


    story, "that''s not what we were talking about! These people are liars!" I grabbed Be by the shoulders


    and shook her, hard.


    "-oh wait, hold on- we have new news everybody! Give us a second to put it up..." A clip of me


    checking out of a grocery store and buying a pregnancy test? What the hell?!


    "Yes I went to the grocery store today but I did not buy a pregnancy test! I swear!" At this point I just


    want to reach into the tv and pull their hair out of their roots..


    "-that Alexander does not want the child? Alexander said and I quote; ''well I do not want a child!'' When


    the couple wasst seen today entering the elevators in the underground parking at Knight Industries-"


    "How the hell did they know about that conversation?! We were all alone down there!" What are people


    even getting out of this?!


    "-do you think Amelia only told Alexander about the pregnancy when the couple met with Alexander''s


    parents?" Ashley asked Rita, "well yes because when she apparently told them the good news he


    stood up and stormed out of the restaurant probably upset about the news." Rita exined like she


    was sitting on the table with us.


    Oh how I just want to p the living hell out of those-


    "Scandal or not? Find out next week on The Gossip tha-" the screen went ck, cutting off whatever


    Ashley was saying.


    "What the hell is wrong with that show?!" Be screamed at the nk screen, "I know right-"


    "It didn''tst no more than fifty minutes!"


    "Are you serious right now?!" I looked at her in horror, "I''m kidding I''m kidding! Jeez! What were you


    getting at the grocery store anyways?"


    "I was actually getting the opposite of a pregnancy test, Jesus these people." I sighed while shaking my


    head and leaned back in the sofa. "What''s the opposite of- oh, oh! You mean- no wonder you''re being


    so cranky."


    "Be! Not the point!" I smacked her hand making her scrunching up her nose in paint and rubbing the


    spot. "Okay fine! But we can''t exactly do anything at 9:45pm now can we?" Okay, she does have a


    point...


    "and even though we could, what are we going to do? Be shifted so her body was facing me, "well


    we could start off by I don''t know; telling them I''m not pregnant!"


    "I know! But how are we going to convince the whole of New York City you''re not pregnant? In order for


    them to we would need evidence so..." she gave me a knowing look while looking down, "ew no Be!


    I''m not going to tell millions of people I''m on my period smart ass!" I scrunched my nose in disgust and


    looked at Be in horror.


    "Well do you have a better idea?" Be raised an eyebrow at me, urging me to answer her, "well no I-


    wait! I actually do! Let''s book an appointment for an ultrasound tomorrow at the hospital and when they


    see my uterus is empty, they''ll for sure be convinced I''m not pregnant." I sure do deserve a medal for


    my creative thinking don''t I? *smirk*


    "Well yeah but do you have an OB-GYN?" She took out herptop from her bag and logged in, "I used


    to but in Seattle, she''s the one that did my first pap-"


    "Uh-uh no way! I''m gonna stop you right there, I do not need all the details!" She covered her ears and


    scrunched her eyes like that has anything to do with her hearing, what a drama queen, am I right? "Oh


    shut up! Now let''s just research about this and get over with it."


    1 and a half hourster...


    "Yeah well I don''t like Dr Linda because everybody in her reviews says she''s rude-"


    "Well I don''t like Dr Emilio because he''s not straightforward with news-"


    "Okay fine! There''s no point in arguing about this, how about, we just pick somebody else?" I took the


    "Wait! Stop right there!" Be pointed at ady who looked mixed with ck hair and cute sses


    propped up on her nose, "okay, umm, her name is Delh Mikaelson? Funny kind of reminds of The


    Originals-"


    "Focus Amelia," she pped me upside the head which made me wince and rub the spot, "okay okay


    fine! Okay umm, she''s 30 okay wow shes really young to be a doctor- and she works at New York


    Grace Hospital." I finished off and scrolled down to the reviews...


    "Wow people really like her don''t they? Now to ask the question I''ve been dying to ask..." Be raised


    an eyebrow, urging me to continue, "don''t you think we''re being a bit too dramatic getting a five star


    doctor just to do an ultrasound?" I pushed theptop off myp and put it on the coffee table.


    "First of all; of course we''re being a bit too dramatic but second of all; you''re Mrs Knight and you can do


    whatever the hell you want even buy mother freaking helicopter girl! Andst but not least; what if you


    actually do get pregnant with Mr Hawtie up there and do you seriously want some rookie taking tests


    on baby Richie Rich?" This girl needs help...


    "Okay first of all; thank god we''re on the same page, second of all; I''m only Mrs Knight for ten more


    months and third but not least; are you fucking delusion you freaking idiot?! Of course I''m not going to


    have a child with ''Mr Hawtie'' as you call him." I hit her with a cushion and giggled when she feigned


    pain.


    "Well am I wrong? Have you seen him?! He''s built like a fucking Greek god! I''ll bet he has a huge-" my


    eyes widened and I mped her mouth shut, stopping her from whatever she was going to say, "you


    freak! What if he was listening to our conversation?! And besides we all know that''s true." I smirked at


    the end to get her reaction and let me tell you, it was not worth it!


    "So now you''re going to tell me you''re not going to have baby Richie Rich when you''re already thinking


    about Mr Hawtie''s-"


    "Just shut up and let''s book this thing." I rolled my eyes yfully and dialed in the number that was


    underneath Dr Delh''s bio then put it on loud speaker.


    "New York Grace Hospital this is Margaret, how may I help you?" A middle-aged woman''s voice who


    sounded awfully tired came through the phone, "uhh, hi I would like to book an appointment with Dr


    Delh Mikaelson-"


    "She''s fully booked." She cut me off and said like she knew it was what I was going to say, "okay-"


    "Well this is Mrs Amelia Knight you''re talking tody!" My eyes widened and I looked at Be in horror


    when she interrupted me, "wait, really? Is it really the Amelia Knight?!" Her voice immediately sounded


    like she was a kid waking up on Christmas morning, "Umm yeah, it''s the Amelia Knight." I chuckled


    nervously at the still killing Be a million different ways in my mind.


    "Okay well there''s just been an opening." The sound of typing was heard through the phone, "okay


    umm, when?" I got a pen and notebook I had prepared, "well whenever you want Mrs Knight!"


    "You can do that? Isn''t that like I don''t know, illegal?" I looked at Be who just shrugged and raised her


    eyebrows, "well yeah but please don''t tell my boss." She chuckled at the end and I joined in awkwardly


    not to make her feel weird.


    "So? Are you going to book or..?"


    "Oh yes umm is 12:00pm okay?" I looked at Be to confirm and when she nodded I rified that


    midday would be suitable.


    "Well of course it''s okay Mrs Knight... are youing with your husband or-"


    "I''ll being with my best friend but I don''t see how that..."


    "Oh yeah it''s notpulsory I just wanted to know if you wereing with your husband or not." She


    giggled like a high school girl who''s crush just noticed her and it made me sick.. ugh...


    "Anyways, so you''re all set; your appointment is at midday and oh- Congrattions on the baby!" And


    before I could respond, the line went dead.


    "Why are we going through all this trouble just to prove you''re not pregnant?" Be asked and fell back


    in the chair, "well first of all; I don''t think it''s nice that people are getting lied to and second of all; do you


    see me having anything better to do in my free time?" I stood up and pulled Be up when she stuck


    her hand out to me.


    "Yeah well I think I need to get some sleep because I''m tired as hell and will have to wake up early


    tomorrow for work." She yawned and picked up herptop and bag, "well are you staying the night? I''m


    sure there''s a room ready for you," I so did not want to be alone right now because someone was too


    busy working his ass off.


    "Nah, I have to go home and make up for the nights I spent here on the weekends to Mark and


    besides; I''m sure Mr Hawtie would want to be alone with his precious wife and little munch-" she cooed


    in a baby voice but my smack on her arm cut her off before she could finish her sentence.


    "Shut up you freak! Now get out of my house before I have to call security!" Iughed and gave her hug


    to which she dly returned and after a quick goodbye, she left.


    ***


    It''s 12:58 and I can''t sleep.


    Alexander was still in his study, still doing what he knows best: working.


    The door suddenly opened and I don''t know why but out of habit, I closed my eyes and pretended to be


    asleep.


    "Yeah well I don''t care what you have to do to get them! Just get them in my desk by the time I get


    there!" He whisper shouted into the phone, probably not wanting to ''wake'' me up. "Le no listen- fine!


    Then book the freaking meeting for 10:00! I don''t care just get them to me by the time I get there." He


    then hung up the phone and set it down on his bedside table then walked into the bathroom.


    I don''t know what''s more satisfying; the fact he was shouting or the fact he tried to make it as quiet as


    possible not to wake me.


    As soon as I heard the shower being switched on, I opened my eyes and scanned if the room was


    clear and when it was, I sat up and reyed the tone Alexander was using with Le, a smile curling up


    on my lips I didn''t even hear the bathroom door opening until I heard his voice.


    "What are you doing up?" I clutched my chest I''m surprise and looked at him wide eyed like he just


    caught me doing something bad but oh my goodness the sight in front of me was just astronomical...


    There he was, in all his glory Alexander Knight; Shirtless and only wearing his work pants, crossing his


    arms and raising his eyebrows like he was waiting for an answer.


    "Uhh.. Umm.. I needed to use the bathroom?" I silently prayed he wouldn''t catch on to my lie. "Well you


    can use it before I shower." If he did catch on to my lie, he didn''t show it one bit. "Thanks." He nodded


    his head in acknowledgment and walked away and into closet, probably getting his pajamas.


    I can''t breath right now.


    I literally can''t breathe right now.


    Wanna know why? Well you see my dear friend, when someone as hot as Alexander is lying next to


    you in bed, shirtless, you forget how to do the easiest thing on earth: breathe.


    What makes it worse? I have a stupid crush on him like I''m still in high school. Dumb ass.


    Ring.. ring.. Alexander''s phone all of a sudden rang and I could tell from the way he sighed it was


    someone he didn''t want to talk to at the moment. "What?" He whispered into the phone, probably


    thinking I''m still asleep, "can''t it wait until tomorrow? Because if you haven''t noticed, it''s freaking 1


    o''clock in the morning!" He sat up and swung his legs over the side as quietly as he possibly could.


    "Fine I''ll be there in forty minutes." He hung up the phone and sighed, probably mentally killing that


    person a million times over and over in his head before he stood up and started walking in the direction


    of the closet.


    "Wait!" I called out which made him halt in his tracks and look back at me, not looking surprised that I


    was awake. "What?" I couldn''t see his features that well in the dark but I could tell he was raising an


    eyebrow, "can I pleasee with you?" I sat up and asked.


    "Why?"


    "Because.. because.." I stumbled over my words, looking for an excuse, "well because I''m not sleepy


    and I''m bored so what better way to cure my boredom than to go with you?" I stepped out of bed and


    into my slippers then walked up to him, my arms crossed.


    "And what makes you think you won''t be bored when you go to the office?" He asked and turned


    around then continued walking to the closet. "Well it''s better than staying here all alone with nothing to


    do." I said and followed him.


    "And what exactly are you going to do if you doe with me?"


    "Listen, it''s a yes or no question but even though you do say no- which I know you''re going to say, I''m


    stilling." He looked at me with a look that said ''I really don''t have a choice do I?'' And I smiled


    knowing I had won the argument.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    "Finally! You said you''d be here twe- uh, what is she doing here?" Excuse me?


    "First of all; that''s non of your business and second of all; you do not to talk to me like that, do you


    understand? You lost that privilege a long time ago." Alexander pushed passed Le which made her


    scoff and cross her arms.


    Okay hold up... when did this happen?! And why didn''t I get to hear such good news?


    "I lose track of a small % of thepany''s money and forgot to book a meeting and now I''m suddenly


    at the top of the people you hate list?" Le then turned around to face him to which he just looked like


    he wanted to strangle the living hell out of her.


    Oh how I''d love to see that...


    "If you call 70% a small percentage of profit loss and forgetting to book a meeting with a multi million


    dorpany something that wouldn''t take you to the very top of my ''hate list'', then I don''t know


    what-"


    "I told you I was sorry a thousand times!" Okay, I''m starting to believe they think I''m not here anymore. I


    just stood there awkwardly, suddenly taking interest in the city view behind Alexander.


    "Well I don''t care. So, What was so urgent I had toe here at one am?" He asked and sat down on


    his chair, putting his elbows on the desk and intertwining his fingers together.


    "About that, did she really have toe?" Le crossed her arms and jolted her head in my direction


    without actually looking at me. How rude!


    "Hey! I-"


    "Like I said, Amelia being here is none of your concern. And again, what was so urgent it couldn''t be


    said on the phone, Le?" Alexander cut me off and looked Le dead in the eyes. If it made me shiver,


    how about her?


    She was quiet.


    Like she didn''t know what to say quiet.


    She looked down to the floor like she was ashamed. Wait, was she ashamed? Alexander must have


    noticed this too because he put his palms on the table and stood up, slowly.


    "You. Have. Got. To be kidding me. There wasn''t anything urgent was there?" She nodded her head


    ''no'' slowly, still looking at the floor. "Le, you dragged me- and Amelia, out of bed, at 1 am in the


    morning for no reason?" He was oddly calm which made him the more scarier.


    "Yeah well I didn''t tell you bring along your pregnant wife with you now did I?!" Le burst out and


    stomped her foot on the ground like she was a five year old.5


    "She''s not-"


    "Wait- is that what this is about? You''re being a bitch right now because you think I''m pregnant?" She


    turned around to look at me and her facial expression softened, just a little bit, but softened, "wait,


    you''re not pregnant?" She uncrossed her arms and faced me fully.


    "Well if it makes you feel any better, no, I''m not pregnant." Her face lit up like she was relieved and I


    just looked at her like her change in emotion did not affect me one bit.


    "Wait, really?" She bit her bottom lip, trying so hard not to smile and turned to face Alexander as if


    looking for confirmation and when he nodded, her lips broke into a huge grin.


    This girl makes me sick.


    "So you mean to tell me.. you lost 7 million dors worth of profit, ''forgot'' to book a meeting with Kordin


    Inc because you thought Amelia was pregnant?" Her smile was immediately wiped off her face and she


    was suddenly interested in the floor again, making Alexander''s eye twitch in agitation.


    "Oh and if I may ask, what is it to you that my wife is pregnant or not?" When Le flinched at the word


    ''wife'', it finally hit me like a truck.


    "Huh.. Don''t you see it?" Le looked up from the floor and Alexander looked at me, confusion


    stretched across his face, "how didn''t I see this earlier?" I tilted my head to the side chuckled bitterly,


    "what?"


    "It''s so obvious-"


    "Spit it-"


    "She loves you!" Alexander''s eyes widened in surprise and Le stood there like she knew that''s


    exactly what I was going to say.


    Un shed tears burnt the back of my eyes which was funny because; I shouldn''t care anyone loves


    Alexander becausest I checked: we weren''t an actual couple.


    Alexander chuckled and we both turned to him, clearly he found something amusing in this newly found


    piece of information, right? "What? You find this funny?" Le asked like she had the right to.


    Oh how I would love to just-


    "As a matter of fact, I do. You," he gave a pointed look to Le, "have the audacity, to act like a child-


    keep in mind, robbing mypany the greatest deal it would ever get just because you think you love


    me? Well forgive me if I find this amusing."


    "I don''t think- I know I love yo-"


    "Oh this is just bullshit. Are you even hearing yourself right now?" Iughed bitterly and took a step


    back, aiming for the door. "Well your just jealous that-"


    "That what? The fact he''s married to me? Or-"


    "That''s enough. Amelia, let''s go." Alexander grabbed the car keys off his desk and walked past Le,


    not forgetting to ignore her (which secretly made me very happy).


    "No it''s fine, I was just leav-" I was shoved out of the door before I could say another word and into the


    elevator faster than I could count to twenty.


    Alexander pressed the button for the basement parking and the doors slid closed.


    "Here''s a bright idea; why don''t you just fire the stupid bitch?!" I threw my hands up in the air for more


    emphasis, "I can''t." Oh he''s got to be kidding me right now. "What do you mean you can''t?! You''re the


    CEO! You can fire and hire whoever you like! So why not-"


    "Well that''s because if I fire her, thepany would lose 20 million dors." The elevator ''dinged'' and


    the doors slid open, revealing the parking lot.


    "Wha.. how.. why?"


    "Well first of all; Le''s father invested-"


    "What? When?" I opened the door after he had unlocked the car climbed into the passenger seat.


    "My father was still the CEO and thepany was apparently in great devastation at the time. So


    Le''s father invested a lot of money -20 million dors to be exact- so my father owed him. And that-"


    "Is where Lees in. So, long story short; Le''s father invests in thepany, your father owes


    him and now Le working here is a way of repaying him?"


    "And if I fire Le-"


    "She leaves with 20 million dors."


    Oh how I loathe that blood sucking parasite...


    ***


    "She real.. that bitch really said that?!"


    "Shh, Be!" I smiled apologetically at the people that looked at us like we were crazy people in the


    hospital waiting room.


    "I swear to god I''m-"


    "Mrs Knight?" A nurse in light blue scrubs called out a little too cheerful for my liking. Be and I stood


    up, of course not missing the whispers and pointed looks between the other people in the room.


    "Please wait here, Dr Mikaelson will be here shortly." She straightened out the nket on the bed and


    fluffed out the pillow and stood there like she didn''t want to go. "Okay thanks, that''ll be all." Be


    literally shoved her out the door without even touching her but giving her look that scared her.


    "When did you be-"


    "Okay, what do we have here... Amelia Kni-" someone who I''m guessing was Dr Mikaelson walked in


    holding a folder in her hand, not looking up, "Amelia Knight- holy shit! Your Amelia Knight!" Her eyes


    widened in surprise when she saw me sitting on the bed.


    "Oh my.. oh my god!" I looked at Be and she looked back at me and we both looked at the woman


    who looked like she was going to have a panic attack by the door. When she saw us looking, she


    cleared her throat and immediatelyposed herself, going back into her professional state.


    "Good afternoondies, uh.. how may I help you today?" She put the board down and the foot of the


    bed and smiled politely while looking between me and Be.


    "Uh hi, she would like to get an ultrasound.." Be looked down at me and when I nodded she


    confirmed, "yeah an ultrasound."


    "Sure no problem, uh how long-"


    "I''m not pregnant." I cut her off before she could finish her sentence. "Oh, then why do you need the


    ultrasound if-"


    "She''s trying to prove to people she''s not pregnant- which is stupid because we-"


    "I''m not going to tell the whole of New York City I''m on my period Be! And even though I do tell them,


    they''re going to want proof and there''s no way in million years will I show-"


    "Okay! I get it! Now, you see, that''s why we''re getting an ultrasound." Be turned to Dr Mikaelson who


    just nodded and walked away to get everything she needed.


    "Okay, just lie down and pull up your shirt- which I love by the way..." I smiled and put my head on the


    pillow then pulled up my shirt, just enough to show my stomach, "okay this gel is going to be a bit


    cold.." even though she told me it would be cold, I still flinched.


    She put the wand on my stomach and moved it around while looking at the screen, "okay and... see,


    you''re not pregnant," she pointed at the screen that showed my empty uterus, "would you want me to


    print out the film?" She gave my tissue to wipe of the gel.


    "Yes please-"


    "Dr Mikaelson! Dr Mikaelson! There''s a herd of paparazzi making amotion at the entrance of the


    hospital!" A nurse ran in sounding out of breath. "What? What do they want?" She took off her sses


    and put them on the table beside the bed.


    "They heard Mrs Knight hade to the hospital- specifically the maternal ward." She jolted her head


    in my direction.


    "How did they hear that?! This is a private hospital!"


    "There''s a picture going around on the inte showing Mrs Knight and her friend sitting in the waiting


    room.." she pulled out her phone and showed us the picture, "see? The picture of the pregnant woman


    behind shows that they were in the maternal ward." She zoomed in on the poster.


    "Please wait here, I''ll be right back." Dr Mikaelson took off her scrub cap and put it next to her sses


    then walked out of the room with the other nurse, not forgetting to close the door behind them.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "I think you should look at this..." Be''s voice turned my gaze to the other side of the room where she


    was looking out of the window.


    "What. The. Hell." My eyes widened in horror when I saw the butt load of paparazzi standing outside


    the hospital.


    "But.. but.. but I''m not even famous!" I walked back to the bed and screamed into the pillow. "You get


    married to one of the top three richest men in New York City and when people think you''re pregnant,


    paparazzi wouldn''t be all over it. Sure, you''re not famous."


    "Now''s not the time to be sarcastic Be," I sat up and sighed, "how are we going to get out of here?" I


    looked ahead at nothing like all hope was lost.


    "We have an idea of how to get you out of here." Dr Mikaelson walked in, the nurse behind her with


    scrubs? in their hands.


    Is this even legal?" I asked while checking myself out in the floor length mirror in the bathroom.


    "It''s legal if no one sees who you are." The nurse handed Be and I masks and scrub caps. "And what


    if someone sees us?" I pulled the scrub cap over my head and tied it at the back.


    "No one will see you because we''ll be walking with you up to your car." The nurse said a little too


    cheerful. "You just want to see my car don''t you?" She nodded her head and I smiled then put on the


    mask.


    "I can''t believe that worked." I whispered while backing out of the parking space. "Yeah, me neither."


    Beughed and I just smiled.


    "Be are you sure you won''t get in trouble? I mean, look at the time, you''re a whole 30 minuteste!" I


    stopped just outside her workce and looked at the time anxiously. "Rx, I''ll call youter, yeah?"


    She opened the door and stepped out of the car, "sure." She closed the door and walked up the steps


    of her office building.


    ***


    Ding dong...


    "Coming!" I screamed from where I was in the kitchen even though I knew that person couldn''t hear


    me; what''s that saying? old habits die hard?


    "Bethany? What are you doing here?" Was the first thing I said when I opened the door. "I came to


    congratte you in person for your baby." She smiled at me; Bethany never smiled at me.


    "But I''m not pregnant."


    "You don''t have to hide it from me silly! You told me yourself! Remember?" Her face fell, just the tiniest


    bit. "Of course I don''t remember because I didn''t call you, let alone tell you I was pregnant."


    "Then.. then who called me? Because I remember pretty well that it was your voice on the phone." Her


    voice wavered, "Bethany, are you okay? Do you feel sick?" I looked at her, real concerncing my


    voice.


    "Of course I''m okay! You called me, remember? I even apologized to you and you said it was okay!"


    She raised her voice, "okay Bethany, calm down. I think I''d remember- wait, hold on." My phone ringing


    interrupted our conversation.


    "Hello?" I said into the phone when Sophia''s caller ID popped up.


    "Am.. Amelia?" Her voice cracked like she had been crying, "Sophie? Sophie are you okay?" I


    motioned for Bethany to enter and close the door behind her.


    "It.. it''s mom..."


    "Sophie, what''s wrong with mom?"


    "She.. she''s gone Amelia. Mummy''s gone." And she broke into sobs.


    I froze.


    The world froze.


    My phone slipped through my fingers and fell on the floor with a loud crack and the sound of a million


    pieces breaking scattered across the room.


    "Are you- oh Jesus Christ Amelia!" Bethany rushed to my side when I fell on my knees.


    The only two words I could say were:


    "She''s gone." I broke into loud sobs; sobs that filled the foyer.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Alexander POV


    "And that-"


    "Mr Knight, I''m sorry to interrupt butBethany Kingsley called and says she wants you to call her-"


    "Well tell her I''m busy." I interrupted Charlotte when she popped her head through the door.


    "I did sir but she said it was urgent and that you need to call her back, right now."


    Oh Jesus Christ..


    "I''ll be right back." I walked out of the meeting all the while scrolling through my phone for Bethany''s


    number.


    "This better be important Bethany." Was the first thing I said when she picked up on the second ring.


    "It.. it''s Amelia! Pleasee quick I.. I don''t know what to do!" She sounded panicked which wasn''t


    verymon for Bethany so this must have been very important.


    "What happened to Amelia?"


    "I.. I don''t know! She got a phone call from somebody and she.. she just fell down and started crying! I


    don''t know what to do Alexander! Pleasee quick!" Bethany sounded like she was on the verge of


    tears at this very moment.


    "Reschedule the meeting for tomorrow." Charlotte nodded and looked at me like she was concerned.


    "Is everything alright Mr Knight?" All she got was a brief nod before the elevator doors slid shut.


    ***


    "What the hell happened?" I asked when I walked in and saw Amelia sprawled across the floor,


    sobbing very loudly if I may add and Bethany trying tofort her, looking like she wanted to cry


    herself.


    "I.. I don''t know, she.. she got a phone call and whatever that person said to her made her drop her


    phone," she motioned to the bits and pieces of what used to be Amelia''s phone, "and she dropped


    down then started crying." She looked so scared it wasn''t even funny.


    "Amelia?" I walked over to her and knelt down beside her. "What happened?" I asked softly pushing a


    strand of hair behind her ear.


    When she didn''t answer, I stood up and shifted her, put an arm under her legs and another one on her


    back and lifted her up bridal style. She immediately wrapped her arms around my neck and buried her


    head into my chest, her tears wetting my shirt.


    "I.. is there anything I can do?" Bethany looked at me then looked at Amelia like she was going to


    break any second.


    "Call Isabe." She nodded and scrambled through her contacts for the number.


    "I.. Isabe? It''s Amelia," she stopped to listen to whatever Isabe said, "uh yes, please can you


    "Ye.. yeah at their house." She hung up the phone after hearing what Isabe had to say and put the


    phone in her purse.


    "What did she say?"


    "She said she''ll be here in 20." She looked at Amelia who had stopped sobbing, tears rolling down her


    cheeks silently.


    "Thank you Bethany." She nodded her head and smiled weakly, still looking at Amelia concerned.


    Bethany left and I carried Amelia upstairs to the bedroom, her still quietly crying.


    "Isabe will be here in a few minutes, okay?" I said and put Amelia down on the bed. She didn''t


    respond but just looked at the wall behind me, tears still flowing down her cheeks.


    ***


    "Amelia?" Isabe knelt down beside the bed where Amelia was still silently crying. She sat up on the


    bed and Isabe gave her a hug, she herself crying.


    "What''s wrong?" She wiped the tears that continued rolling down her cheeks.


    "M.. mom." Was all it took before they both broke down into tears.


    I walked out of the room, leaving them tofort each other.


    "Hello?"


    "Charlotte I need you to send over some files from my office, I won''t be returning to work until


    tomorrow." I opened the door to my study and and took off my jacket.


    "Yes sir but umm.."


    "But what?" I sat down behind my desk and loosened my tie. "Isn''t it usually Le who does that sort of


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    thing?"


    "Charlotte?"


    "Yes sir?"


    "Did I stutter?"


    "N.. no sir?"


    "Then get me the damn files and don''t forget myptop too." I hung up before she could respond and


    sighed in exasperation.


    "Hello?" I answered thendline in the kitchen when it rang 20 minutester.


    "Sir we have a Charlotte Webster dropping off files and aptop, should we send her up?" The security


    guard at the gate inquired.


    "Yes you can send her up." I hung up the phone and sat on a stool at the kitchen ind, waiting for the


    doorbell to ring.


    Ding dong..


    "Evening sir." Charlotte greeted and handed me myptop. "Charlotte." I gave her a brief nod and


    epted myptop.


    "Oh and uh sir?" She scrolled through the files and folders in her arms, "you and Ame- I mean Mrs


    Knight have been invited to an event." She pulled out an envelope with the words ''Mr and Mrs


    Alexander Knight'' written across it in cursive and handed it to me.


    "Is this all?" I asked when she had handed me a bunch of files.


    "Yes sir." I gave her a brief nod and closed the door with the side of my foot, the files filling my arm


    space.


    "Okay, let''s get on with this.." I opened up the first folder and started reading.


    3 hourster...


    I sighed and leaned back in my chair, resting my eyes. Just for a little while.


    "You''re tired." I opened my eyes to see Isabe leaning against the doorframe, looking at me dead in


    the eyes. I sat up and picked up a file from the bunch that were scattered across my desk and started


    reading it.


    "No, I''m not and it''s just 8 pm." I indicated at the clock that was situated on the shelf next to the floor


    length window.


    "Yes you are and when was thest time you had a good night''s sleep?" She crossed her arms and


    made her way over to me.


    "It''s was the day before yesterday." I put my sses back on and looked at her, only now realizing how


    raw her eyes looked. "Oh you mean the night you slept at midnight?" Okay, do girls tell each other


    everything? Because how else would she know if Amelia didn''t tell her? Just asking..


    I sighed then put the file down and looked her dead in the eyes, "I sleepte because I have to work."


    "I understand your work is important but so is enough sleep at least once a week. Now get up and get


    yourself ready for bed." She gave me a look that left me no room for argument so I obliged and stood


    up.


    I switched off the bedsidemp and climbed into bed, mentally thanking Isabe for making me go to


    bed as soon as my head hit the pillow.


    ***


    "What?" I snapped into the phone without looking even looking at the caller ID.


    "That''s not a nice way to say hello to someone now is it?" I groaned when I recognized the voice to be


    non other than Le''s.


    "What do you want?"


    "I called to apologize for missing work." No need to apologize, I was actually very happy thank you very


    much.


    "And?"


    "Well that''s it silly! What else do you want me to apologize for?" She giggled and burped at the end.


    "Are.. are you drunk?" I sat up and rubbed my forehead, way too tired for this.


    "Nooo wait- am I? I don''t kno-"


    "Le, what do you want?"


    "You! I want you! But I can''t have you because you''re-"


    "Married." As fake as this marriage is, It still has to look real.


    "Exactly! You''re married but you don''t really love her do you?"


    "That is non of you business so if you would excuse me, I''d like to hang up now."


    "No wait-" I pressed the end call button and put my phone back on the bedside table, not forgetting to


    look at the time; 3:54 am. Well congrattions Le, you''ve sessfully rid me of all the possibilities of


    going back to sleep.


    Might as well do some work.


    "What are you doing?" I stopped putting on my shirt midway and turned to where I heard Amelia''s voice


    from.


    She crossed her arms and leaned against the door frame, a questionable look on her face.


    "Putting on my shirt." I slipped the shirt over my head and walked towards the door, aiming to get out of


    the closet.


    "I can see that." She pushed herself off the door frame, giving me space to walk out of the door.


    "Why are you awake?" I asked.


    "I couldn''t sleep. You?" She followed me out of the room and down the hallway. "Couldn''t sleep either."


    "I couldn''t sleep because I just lost a loved one, what''s your excuse?" The she said it so casually one


    might think she didn''t cry a river yesterday.


    "I got an unexpected phone call."


    "Le? Yeah, I heard-"


    "You were awake?" I cut her short and opened the door to my study, Amelia following me inside. "Well,


    yeah. I told you I couldn''t sleep so I heard you talking to her." She fastened her night gown and sat


    down on a chair in front of my desk.


    "Exactly how long were you awake for?" I sat down on my chair and opened myptop, the work I


    didn''t finish yesterday immediately popping up on my screen. "Around 1 am." She said it so casually I


    had to look up to see if she was joking and of course, she wasn''t.


    "What were you doing-"


    "What''s this?" She interrupted and picked up the invitation Charlotte had dropped off yesterday.


    "It''s an invitation to an event." I picked up a folder from my ''not finished'' pile and opened it. "What event


    is it?" She flipped it to see if there was anything at the back and when there wasn''t anything she flipped


    it back and ran her fingers over the cursive writing.


    I shrugged and continued reading the folder. "Well can I open it?" She sure does ask a lot of questions.


    "Sure." As soon as the word left my mouth she carefully ripped the envelope open and pulled out the


    invitation card.


    " ''Mr and Mrs Knight, you are cordially invited to attend The Benson foundation''s 10th annual


    Fundraising Charity Ball..'' " she started reading, " ''Saturday November 3rd, seven pm to midnight The


    Hotel Montir, Starlight ballroom h h h New York h h h dinner, cocktails and formal


    attire.'' " She checked the back of the card to see if there was anything which there was. "Oh and the


    dress code is ck and white." She added on and slipped the card back into the envelope, making


    sure to seal it.


    "I''m hungry." Wow, she changed the topic so quick. "Do you want something from the kitchen?" She


    asked as she walked towards the door. "No." She looked back, nodded then walked out of the study,


    not forgetting to close the door behind her.


    "I got you a coffee." I looked up and saw Amelia holding a mug; probably the coffee and a sandwich in


    her other hand; on a te of course.


    "ck. Just how you like it." She set it down on the desk and smiled proudly, like she had


    aplished something big in life.


    I looked at her, then at the mug and back at her. When her face fell a bit; just the tiniest bit I sighed and


    picked up the mug and took a sip.


    Something tastes different.. not different bad, but different good?


    "Well? Do you like it?" She sat down, not taking her eyes off me. "It''s okay."


    "You totally like it!" She bit her bottom lip to try and control her smiling but oh, my, god. Wrong move


    Amelia, wrong move.


    Oh how I''m grateful for the desk separating the two of us because it would be utterly embarrassing if


    she saw ''someone'' getting a little excited if you know what I mean..


    "You know, you''re no fun." She said after after a minutes silence making me look up and and raise an


    eyebrow at her.


    "And?" I leaned back and crossed my arms, waiting for her answer.


    "Do you ever do anything else apart from work?" She said and mimicked my movements.


    "As a matter of fact; I do."


    "And what is it you do if I may ask?"


    "I go to the gym every Saturday morning."


    "That doesn''t count." She said narrowed her eyes.


    "And why is that?"


    "Because you already have a body of a gre-" she widened her eyes and stopped mid sentence when


    she realized what she was about to say.


    "I have a body of a what?" I leaned forward, putting my elbows on the table, a smirk tugging at the


    corner of my lips when she blushed.


    "You know what I mean!"


    "Actually no, I don''t. Please, enlighten me." I leaned back again, still smirking at her reaction.


    "Ugh! Never mind! You know what? I''m going to go bother Be now. Have a good day." I chuckled


    when she stormed out of the study, still blushing like crazy.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Amelia P.O.V


    "Yeah I think- Ow Audrey! Not to tight!" My eyes bulged right out of their sockets when Audrey pulled


    the strings of the bust on my dress too tight.


    "It isn''t even that tight!" Sheined but loosened it a bit.


    "Where did Alexis go again? Thest time I saw her was on Wednesday." I stepped up on the tform


    and observed myself.


    A ck off-Shoulder evening dress, full length gown stared back at me. On the bodice of the dress


    there was a stunning bardot sweetheart neckline. It was figure hugging and had a slit starting mid thigh.


    My makeup consisted of only foundation, mascara, a plum matte lipstick and eyeshadow. Simple.


    It was beautiful, simple but one hell of an expensive dress.


    "She went on a mini trip back to Italy with my parents but will be back next Saturday."


    "Audrey I still think we shouldn''t have gone for a dress that was expensive as this." I pursed my lips


    and looked at her through the mirror.


    "It was only 400 dors Amelia and if I may remind you, your married to Alexander Freakin'' Knight! Oh


    and just to jog up your memory, he''s a billionaire." Why does everybody keep reminding me of how rich


    he is? I mean yes I know, I''m married to the guy.


    "Yeah but that doesn''t make me feel any better buying something as expensive as this if I''m only going


    to wear it once." I stepped off the pedestal and sat down on the chair, waiting for Audrey to start her


    magic on my hair.


    "You''re not going to wear it only once."


    "Are you trying to convince me or yourself?" I asked yfully when I saw the uncertainty on her face.


    "Shut up! Now, let me get this done before my brotheres in hereining about how long it


    takes to get ready." And so she started.


    "And... done! And I went for simple like you asked me even though I don''t like the idea."


    "Hey I heard that!"


    "I know! You were supposed to!" We bothughed and then she spun me to face the mirror.


    She had parted my hair in the middle and gelled it back then tied it in a low puff. Simple, but elegant.


    "I really under-"


    "We''re going to bete Amelia!" Alexander shouted from the other end of the closet door. "Coming!"


    Audrey tossed me a clutch that I caught with ease and put in the most important things: my phone,


    lipstick and gum.


    "Wait shoes!"


    "Oh!" I sat down and pulled on my ck 4 inch tform heels and stood up, steading myself before


    walking then falling t on my face. That would have been embarrassing.


    "Okay, how do I look?"


    "You look beautiful, now go! Go!" Audrey literally shoved me out of the closet, making me trip over


    oxygen and falling onto non other than.. you guessed it! Alexander freakin'' Knight!


    But of course, he barely budged when all my weight was thrown onto him but simply grabbed my arms


    and helped me stand up straight.


    He raised an eyebrow when I was back on my feet, as if asking if I was okay without saying a thing.


    To tell you I was embarrassed would be the understatement of the year.


    "I''m fine." I cleared my throat and he tilted his head to the side a little bit as if asking ''are you sure?''


    And when I nodded that''s when he ran his eyes over my body. Again. And again. His eyes staying a


    little longer on my chest, waist, and hips, suddenly making me feel insecure.


    "Can we go now? We''re going to bete, remember?" He broke out of whatever spell he was in and


    looked back up to my face, the top of his ears and cheeks turning crimson.


    "*ahem* right, let''s go." He turned around and walked out of the room, me following closely behind him.


    ***


    "Nice to meet you Mr and Mrs Knight, my name is Ted Garcia and this is my lovely wife Marabe


    Garcia." And again like the past three couples we have met in the past 45 minutes we''ve been here:


    the wife was making ''goo goo eyes'' at Alexander which was terribly disturbing considering the fact her


    husband was right there and like the husband, he couldn''t keep his eyes off me which was just utterly


    disgusting.


    "Hi nice to meet you." I stuck my hand out for a handshake but was met with an unpleasant surprise


    when he pecked my knuckles which made me immediately withdraw my hand and smile tightly at him.


    Ow! I winced when when Alexander suddenly tightened his grip on my waist and when I looked up at


    him, he had a nk expression on his face while listening to whatever Ted was saying.


    "How would you, Mrs Knight," I looked back at Marabe, "like toe with me to ''hang out'' with the


    otherdies?" She took a hold of my hand and tugged lightly on it.


    "Oh no I wouldn-"


    "Ohe on! It would be fun! I promise!" I looked back up to Alexander for help but this idiot just gave


    me a light push towards Marabe''s direction.


    "See? Your husband''s okay with it, soe on, I promise you won''t regret it!" And that my friends, is


    how the person I trusted most in this rich people ce gave me up. Just. Like. That.


    I swear to god I''ll kill this son of a-


    "*ahem*dies if I may have your attention," Marabe said when we had reached a table that sat


    ssy looking women, "this, is Mrs Alexander Knight." Okay did she really have to say the ''Alexander''


    part? Because it was really useless if you ask me.


    They all got silenced, looking at me with surprise written all over their faces.


    "No way, that can''t be her!" One of the women said.


    "Well I found her with him so how can it not be her?" Marabe raised and eyebrow at the girl.


    "Just because you found her with him doesn''t mean it''s her Marabe!" Another one said like I wasn''t


    even here.


    "Look at her ring!" Marabe grabbed my hand and put it up for everyone to see.


    They all gasped and it went silent. I slowly put my hand down and yed with the ring, waiting for all of


    them to say something.


    "How would you," someone stood up and dragged out a chair next to them, "like to be my new


    bestie?" She walked over to me and literally snatched me out of Marabe''s hold and situated me


    down in the chair, nobody''s eyes moving off me.


    Things just got waaay more awkward..


    "Sh sh! Everybody quiet! He''sing!" And just like that, everybody at the table was quiet, looking


    behind me and leaving me confused.


    "Ladies." I could recognize that voice from anywhere! I looked behind me and there stood Alexander.


    "May I please have this dance?" He raised an eyebrow and I nodded, epting his hand. Anything


    would be better than a table filled with women that talk about anything and everything, anybody and


    everybody and as I would like to call it; The Alexander Knight Fandom.


    "Oh my god you do not know how grateful I am for that but your timing was horrible." We stopped in a


    spot and got into our positions; my hands on his shoulders and his arms around my waist.


    "Really? Because It looked like you were having a lot of fun." He smirked and looked down at me,


    reminding me of our height difference.


    "Fun?" I scoffed and rolled my eyes, "the only topic they discuss is Alexander Knight."


    "Oh really? And what do they say?" He spun me around and caught me with ease when I came back


    round. "*ahem* ''Alexander''s so hot'' ''I wish Charlie could be more like Alexander'' Alexander''s this and


    Alexander''s that- you could think they don''t have husbands." I scoffed and rolled my eyes again.


    "Uh-oh."


    "Uh-oh what?"


    "Sounds to me like someone''s jealous." Crazy fake husband say what?


    "J.. je.. jealous? Me?" I scoffed and rolled my eyes, again.


    "Well yeah, then why else would it bother you that they were talking about how amazing I am." I could


    literally hear the smirk in his voice.


    "Okay first of all; you are not that amazing and second of all; it does not bother me that they were


    talking about you in that manner." It felt like a lie. What I said actually felt like I just lied, making me feel


    guilty.


    "Whatever you say." I looked up at him, smirking as usual; I get he wasn''t convinced.


    "But it''s the tru-"


    "I''m so sorry to bother you again but may I please borrow you wife for a second?" One of thedies


    from the table interrupted me, looking at Alexander like he was dinner. Oh how disgusting..


    I looked up at Alexander, daring him to send me away with her.


    "Sure, we''ll be leaving 20." He took his hands off my waist and gave me light push in the direction of


    the woman. How dare he?!


    "I''m sure we''ll be done by then, thank you." She grabbed me by my hand and pulled me towards the


    direction of the bathroom.


    "Why are we in the bathroom?" I asked when she closed the door behind us and let go of my arm.


    "Okay, where did youe from and why?" She stood two feet away from me and crossed her arms,


    her smile immediately falling off her her face.


    "Pardon?" She rolled her eyes and crossed her arms, two womening out of no where and standing


    by her side and mimicking her position.


    "You know what I asked dumb ass." Hold on, rewind please.. did she just call me a dumb ass? No


    thank you.5


    "Did you just call me a dumb ass?"


    "Yes I did. What are you going to do about it?" She smirked and tilted her head slightly to the right.


    "I''m going to be the bigger person." I turned around and just as I was about to take a step towards the


    door, she put her hand on my shoulder, her w like nails digging into my skin.


    "No, you''re going to stay here and answer all our questions. Now sit down." Did I mention there were


    sofa''s in this bathroom? No? Okay well now you know how filthy rich these guys are.


    The faster I do this the sooner I go home.


    I obliged and sat down, them following soon after.


    "Why did you get married to Alexander?" She started off.


    "Oh I see what this is about," I scoffed and crossed my arms, "your just jealous that Alexander''s


    married to me, isn''t it?" They all avoided eye contact with me, answering my question without having to


    talk.


    "You''re all pathetic." I shook my head in disgust, "you all are married," I looked down at their hands to


    see big beautiful diamonds staring back at me, "but you all act like your husbands don''t even exist."


    "It''s not our faults your husband would always be a thousand times hotter than any of ours would." One


    of the other girls spoke up, sounding just as stupid as I anticipated.


    "And will always be a thousand times more richer than Alexander." The second one spoke up, all of


    them agreeing with her.


    "I mean, that''s why you''re with him, right? The money and the looks?" The ring leader spoke up, a sly


    smileing over lips.


    "Are you serious right now? I actually *ahem* l.. love my husband and I''m not with him for the money."


    Lie. Lie. Lie. All I do is lie.


    "Then why do you look ufortable saying you love him huh?" Could these girls be more obnoxious?


    "I- excuse me." I scattered through my purse to find my phone, mentally thanking it for its great timing.


    "Hello?" I picked up when Alexander''s ID popped up.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in the bathroom." I looked over to the girls whose eyes literally popped out of their heads when


    they found out who I was talking to.


    "We''re leaving now."


    "I''ll be there in a minute." He hung up and I put my phone back in my purse then turned to the


    hormonal teenagers.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll be leaving now." I stood up and they immediately did after me. "Can we at least


    have his number?" Are these girls stupid? How do they expect me to give them Alexander''s number?


    He''ll kill me before I even walk out of this bathroom.


    "Are you crazy? No!"


    "Okay can we at least get your address? It''s not on the inte yet." She says ''yet'' like she''s been


    checking everyday for it to just pop up.2


    I ignored them and walked out of the bathroom. What a waste of my time.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ***


    "Where are you going?" I asked when Alexander wasn''t going in the same direction as me.


    "I need a drink."


    "Well I need a drink too." Followed him past the kitchen and into some kind of lounge I didn''t even know


    existed.


    "I thought you don''t drink." He went behind the mini bar and I sat down on one of the high stools.


    "Would you believe me if I said I just stopped drinking a few months ago?" It was true though.


    "Why?" He put two sses out on the counter and pulled out one of the many bottles of alcohol that


    were on the shelves.


    "Because each time I drank I couldn''t stop until I was drunk and I used to have these horrible


    hangovers with no memory of the previous day and I really need to forget this past evening." I took a


    sip of the vodka he had poured into my ss and winced when the burning sensation went down my


    throat.


    "Okay then, cheers."


    ***


    I groaned when the brightness of the zing sun hit my eyes, forcing me awake. I sat up, my head


    throbbing with an unpleasant headache, probably from all the drinking we did yesterday.


    What the hell happ- holy fucking shit.


    The memories ofst night came flooding back in huge waves, making me re think my life decisions.


    Something happenedst night. Between me and Alexander. Something not good. At. All.


    I looked underneath the covers and only now did I notice I was only in my bra and panties, our clothes


    scattered across the room. Luckily, he was still sleeping soundly on the other end of the bed, hopefully.


    I got out of bed as soundly as I could and put on my night gown, picking up every single piece of


    clothing I came upon and putting it away before he woke up and wondered why our clothes were


    scattered across the floor.


    I quietly walked out of the bedroom after putting the clothes away in the closet my phone in hand.


    "Pick up pick up pick up- Be I need you toe here right now!" I went into the guest bedroom,


    deciding to wash my face there.


    "What? Why?"


    "Please Be! Something happened and I don''t know what to do." I walked back and forth, panicking


    like never before.


    "Ugh okay fine, I''ll be there soon." She said then hung up.


    "Took you long enough!" I opened the door a little wider for her toe in and closed it behind her.


    "I''m here now aren''t I?" She took off her coat from the chilly weather outside and put it on the coat


    hanger.


    "Something happened."


    "You can tell me in the kitchen now let''s go, I''m hungry." I rolled my eyes but lead the way to kitchen.


    "Something happened between me and Alexanderst night." A sharp pain in my head reminded me of


    my hangover, making me wince and grab my head.


    "What? No way Amelia! That''s amazing-"


    "Amazing?! Amazing how Be?!" She handed me two tablets of Tylenol and a ss of water.


    "Wait, I thought you had a crush on him?"


    "Be!"


    "Fine fine I''m kidding!" She rubbed the spot I had hit her on, feigning pain. What a drama queen..


    "Okay important things first; did you use protection?" She asked and pulled out a pan along with other


    ingredients for making pancakes.


    "That''s the thing! I don''t know! My memory has patches in it." I groaned and pulled my hair in


    frustration.


    "Okay well does he remember or not?"


    "He''s still sleeping so I don''t know."


    "Did you cover up the evidence of that ever happening at all?" I nodded my head.


    "Okay well-"


    "Isabe?" We both froze and turned towards the entrance when we heard Alexander''s voice. "What


    are you doing here?"


    "Umm Amelia called me be.. because she needed Umm help! That''s right help." Be stumbled over


    her words. "Okay, help with what?"


    "I have a horrible hangover so I can''t make breakfast and that''s why I needed Be toe." I quickly


    jumped in.


    "Okay then.." he looked between us, not looking convinced one single bit, "I need to talk to you." I


    froze.


    Did he find out what happenedst night?


    "O.. okay, let''s go." I shakily got to my feet and followed him out into the hallway.


    "Did something happen between usst night?" This man is blunt.


    "U.. um no.." stupid shaky voice! "Because I slept in a different room." Did I seriously need to add that


    on?!


    "Okay, good." And with that said, he turned around and went in the opposite direction.


    "I''m such a horrible person Be." I walked back into the kitchen to find a te of pancakes in my spot.


    "No you''re not sweetheart-"


    "Yes, I am. What if he finds out I lied to him, what then?" I stuffed a piece of pancake in my mouth, re


    thinking my decision to lie to him.


    "Was it worth it?"


    "Was what worth it?" I furrowed my eyebrows and looked up at her.


    "The sex you idiot!" My eyes widened and my hand immediately flew to her mouth.


    "Shut up you idiot! And I.. I don''t know." Heat crept up my neck when I finally admitted that confession.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Long story short: Alexander remembered what happened on Saturday and that I lied to him about it so


    now he''s currently not talking to me.


    When did he remember? Well my friends, he remembered on Monday when he was in a meeting, with


    his parents if I may add.


    Imagine having a conversation with your parents and memories of you doing *ahem* you know what,


    What day is it today? It''s Wednesday and it''s getting lonely without having someone to talk to in the


    house- I mean, even more lonely than it usually is. My life officially sucks.


    "Hi Amelia!" Charlotte greeted when I walked up to her desk. "Hi Charlotte," I smiled at her and looked


    in the direction of Alexander''s office, "is Alexander in?" I looked back at her and asked.


    "No sorry, he just left." She is a horrible liar.


    "Did he really?" I tilted my head to the side and raised an eyebrow, pursing my lips in the process.


    "Ugh! Okay fine! He''s in but he told me not to let you in." Her face contorted into one of guilt.


    "Please?" I pleaded, using the puppy dog eyes against her, "fine! You can go in."


    "Thank you so much."


    I walked up to his door and held my hand up, contemting wether to do it or not. Guess what? I did it.


    "Charl- what are you doing here?" His eyes immediately diverted back to hisptop,pletely


    ignoring my presence.


    "I came here to apologize." I walked towards his desk and sat down. "For the sleeping part or the lying


    part?" He asked and didn''t even bother looking up at me.


    "For the- wait, it wasn''t my fault what happened that night did so why are you ming me for it?" He


    sighed and looked up at me, taking off his sses and setting them on the desk.


    "Okay fine; we were both drunk and whatever happened wasn''t supposed to happen so it was


    nobody''s fault." What made me mad was that he said thest sarcastically, like he was still ming me


    for what happened.


    "You know what? I came here to apologize for lying to you but guess what? I. Don''t. Care." With that


    said, I stood up and stormed out of his office, annoyed with myself for even trying to be the bigger


    person.


    ***


    Oh shit not again.


    I immediately jumped out of bed and ran into the bathroom as soon as I could when the well known


    burning sensation in my throat woke me up. Again.


    I heaved up everything fromst nights dinner into the toilet bowl, groaning in disgust when I was done.


    "It''s been fourteen days. That''s two whole weeks you''ve been heaving up your dinner."


    "I am so not in the mood for this right now Alexander." I flushed and stood up, immediately feeling


    nauseous again.


    And like before, I threw up again.


    "What time is it anyway?" I stood up and flushed.


    "It''s 4 am." Shocker.


    I put toothpaste on the toothbrush and rinsed my mouth before brushing my teeth.


    "You should go see a doctor for that." With that said, he turned around and walked back to bed.


    *Later in the afternoon*


    "This is really stupid Be." I said in a sing song voice.


    "Just pee in the damn thing and hurry up. I don''t have all day."


    "It''s Saturday, you do have all day."


    "It just seemed like the right thing to say now hurry up."


    "Done." I put the pregnancy test on the counter and washed my hands after I flushed.


    "We just have to wait three minutes now." And so we waited.


    "And... the three minutes are done!" I grabbed the pregnancy test before Be could and read the


    results.


    "See?! I''m not pregnant!" I showed Be the single line on the pregnancy test.


    "It might be wrong."


    "What? Just like the other 3 we tried? I think not."


    Oh what a wonderful day this has been..


    *2 weekster Sunday afternoon*


    "We need to sort out our issues because this is getting old." I walked into Alexander''s study and and


    mmed hisptop shut. "Come on in why won''t you?" His sarcastic ass responded.


    "We''re adults but have been acting like stupid teenagers so-" I shook my head when my vision blurred


    a little but luckily came back to normal, "*ahem* we need to act like-"


    And everything went pitch ck.


    ***


    The strong smell of aseptic hit my nostrils, making me flutter my eyes open.


    "Amelia?" The familiar voice of Be came from my side. I slowly turned to where her voice came from


    but flinched when I piercing shot of pain ran through my head.


    "Don''t move your head too much." She put her hand on my forehead and slowly helped me turn my


    head to face her.


    "Why does my head hurt so much?" I slowly reached up to touch the spot where the pain wasing


    from but got stopped by someone else.


    "I wouldn''t do that if I were you." Delh? What is she- wait, am I in the hospital?


    "Delh?" I turned my head in the other direction and indeed spotted Delh writing down something on


    the chart in her hands.


    "Why shouldn''t I touch- better yet, why am I in the hospital?" I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion,


    looking around the room.


    "What''s thest thing you remember?"


    "Umm.. I remember walking into Alexander''s study and saying we need to work out some things and


    from then on, everything is nk." Delh nodded and wrote something down on her whatever it is.


    "You my friend, have a concussion from a fainting spell you had earlier on today."


    "Fainting spell?" I asked and she nodded, "Why in the world would I have a fainting spell?"


    "Tell me Amelia; do you know what this is?" She pulled out a paper from underneath all of the ones she


    was holding and held it up to me.


    "Umm.. yeah, that''s an ultrasound." I seriously do not know where this is going but I wouldn''t want to


    find out either.


    "Then tell me; why you haven''t been taking care of yourself?" Taking care of my- hold on..


    "I.. is th.. that m.. mine?" She nodded. Well shit.


    "B.. but I can''t be p.. pregnant, c.. can I?" I looked over at Be who just grabbed my arm and gave it a


    light squeeze. "Amelia-"


    "No! I.. I can prove it, th.. thest t.. time I had my p.. period was-" and that''s when it dawned on me.


    Thest time I was supposed to have my period was at least two weeks ago. Howe didn''t I notice?


    "O.. okay well l..st time I used a bunch of pregnancy tests and they all came out negative."


    "It''s notmon but not impossible for the pregnancy tests to be wrong Amelia." I sat up and swung


    my legs over the edge of the bed, at this point I didn''t even care about the splitting headache I had.


    The door opened and in came the person I was dreading to see right now.


    "May I talk to Amelia for a second?" This question was directed at Be and Delh and like the


    cowards they were, they left me alone in the room with an oddly calm Alexander. Calm Alexander =


    very angry Alexander.


    I looked down at the floor, too scared to look up at him.


    "Get rid of it." As soon as these words left his mouth my head snapped in his direction so quick, I


    thought I might get a whish.


    "What?" I asked, just to be sure I didn''t hear wrong.


    "Get rid of it." When these words left his mouth again I mustered up all the courage I could and stood


    up.


    "Are you out of your mind? Of course I''m not going to get rid of it!" I shouted but not loud enough for


    people outside to hear what was going on.


    "What I say goes-"


    "I don''t care what you say Alexander! It isn''t fair!"


    "Well the world isn''t a fucking fair ce Amelia!" He shouted back at me. It was scary, I must say but


    there''s no way I''m backing down now.


    "I don''t fucking care! I''m keeping this baby whether you want it or not and I could give two flying shits


    about what you have to say!"


    "Is everything alright-"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!" Alexander and I both shouted at the same time, making Delh pop her head back out and


    closing the door behind her.


    "Look, if you don''t want the baby fine! But I''m keeping it." I crossed my arms and narrowed my eyes at


    him.


    "Nothing''s final until there is no baby anymore Amelia!" Is he even hearing himself right now?


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "No! No no no! You do not get to say that! Okay?! I''m keeping this baby, and you don''t have to be apart


    of his/ hers life if that''s what you want! You don''t have to provide for anything for all I care!


    Understood?! I''m keeping the baby and that is final." His eye twitched in agitation but didn''t say


    anything, just stormed out of the room, not forgetting to m the door shut in his way out.


    I sighed and sat down on the bed, looking out of the window to andscape full of snow, reying that


    godawful conversation over and over in my head.


    ***


    "So are you like, going to leave or something?" Be asked and switched off the car then got out along


    with a bunch of prenatal vitamins Delh had prescribed in hand.


    "Nope." I said, popping the ''p''.


    "What? Amelia why? He wanted you to get rid of your baby and you''re staying?" She scoffed and


    shook her head.


    "I can''t leave because I signed that contract that said I had to be here a full year and if I leave, he''ll


    make sure I don''t ever get a job. Ever again." I pushed the key into the front door and twisted the lock,


    opening the door.


    "And besides; I only have to be here for eight more months and that''s it."


    ***


    "You''re going get fat Amelia! Fat!" I rolled my eyes at Be who had been doing some ''reading'' on the


    inte, "here''s a bright side; you''re going to get bigger boobs and a bigger ass." She looked up from


    her phone and looked at me like she a kid on Christmas morning.


    And again, cue in the roll eye.


    "Be..." I trailed off I picked up our tes and mugs, cing them in the sink.


    "Okay okay fine... uhm let''s see.." she typed something into her phone and scrolled.


    "Okay here; there''s-" she started off and stopped abruptly.


    "What?" I asked when she furrowed her eyebrows. "The roads are closing from now on till tomorrow


    because it''s to dangerous to be out. There''s going to be a snow storm apparently." As soon as she said


    that, the first thought that came into mind was: "is Alexander going to be okay?"


    I don''t know why, but that''s just it. Even though we had had a nasty argument earlier on. That''s just me.


    Nice when I''m not supposed to be. I know, I disgust even my self sometimes.


    "But-" I was interrupted by the sound of the front door opening and then closing. Be and I both looked


    at each other, contemting whether to go or to stay.


    "You go first!" Be whisper shouted when we were in the hallway leading to the foyer.


    "I can''t!" I shouted back.


    "What?! Why not?!"


    "I''m pregnant, remember?!"


    "And so?!"


    "So it means-" and in the time frame of three to four seconds, I was pushed and like the idiot I was, I


    tripped over my own two feet. I closed my eyes for the impending fall but when it didn''te, I opened


    my eyes and slowly looked up,ing face to face with a narrow eyed Alexander.


    There was a snicker that came from behind him and that''s when I realized Alexander hadn''te


    home alone. I widened my eyes and quickly untangled myself from Alexander''s hold.


    "Oh uh.. hi?" I smiled awkwardly and cleared my throat.


    "Hello." The man behind Alexander greeted and smiled, putting his arm out for a handshake.


    He had brown hair that was parted on the middle that flopped to the sides, blue eyes and pink lips. He


    had a nice body too (but not like Alexander''s) and had a cut on his left eyebrow. He was attractive, yes,


    (but not as attractive as Alexander) just putting it out there by the way..


    "I''m Anthony but you can call me Tony." Hold up. Tony Tony? As in, Alexis and Audrey argument Tony?


    He smiled, showing off his pearly whites. But not as- SHUT UP!


    "I''m Amelia." I returned the smile, epting the handshake.


    "Ahh, so you must be the ''wife''." He put exmation marks on the word wife. I looked at him and raised


    my eyebrows. Wait, does he know?


    "Don''t worry, I know." Oh do you now? I thought Alexander wasn''t the type of person to share things


    with other people..


    "Let''s go." Alexander said, motioning for Tony to follow him before I got the chance to speak my


    thoughts.


    "Oh is he staying here?" He ignored me and continued walking. So we''re back to the ignoring are we?


    Well excuse me sir for finding a way to make this baby myself..


    "Um yeah, I''ll be staying here until I get my own ce-"


    "Tony!" Alexander called from the stairs, interrupting Tony. He gave me an apologetic smile and then


    ran after Alexander.


    "Am I just hallucinating or is that Tony-"


    "Mm-hm- at least I think so..."

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    "Be are you crazy?! Of course I''m not going to do that!"


    "Come on Amelia! Don''t be such a buzzkill!"


    "Be, it''s negative freakin'' 16 degrees and oh- if you haven''t forgotten; it''s January! Literally the


    coldest month of the year!"


    "We''ll only be out for less than three seconds!" Oh this girl..


    "I don''t know if you haven''t noticed, but I''m pregnant and I can''t afford to do reckless stuff such as


    making snow angels in a storm!" My eyes widened and motioned to theyers of white that covered


    everything in the backyard including the pool.


    "You only found out you were pregnant today and you''re acting like you''ve known about it the whole


    two months!"


    "Doesn''t make me any less pregnant!" I crossed my arms and put my weight on one leg.


    "But we''ll only be outside-"


    "What''re you going to do outside?" Someone interrupted Be and we both looked behind me only to


    see Tony leaning against the kitchen door frame.


    "To make snow angels." Be answered like she was proud of what just came out of her mouth or


    something making me roll my eyes and sigh.


    "Cool!" He replied and walked over to us.


    "I know right! But someone thinks it''s too reckless and cold."


    "Well that''s because it is Be!" I said and threw my arms up in agitation.


    "I''m up for it if you are." Unbelievable... "Really?!" Be asked and grinned wide.


    "Mm-hm, let''s do this!" And with that said, they both zoomed out of the patio door, a gush of cold wind


    entering when they didn''t close the door behind them.


    "You didn''t even go out with your jackets and gloves!" I screamed after them but closed the door when


    the cold had be unbearable.


    The both lied down in the snow d grass and moved their arms up and down and their legs side;


    making snow angels andughing hysterically.


    "Children." I breathed out and put the kettle on, preparing something warm for them when theye


    back in.


    "Th.. tha.. that w.. wa.. was f.. fu.. fun.. nn." Be''s teeth chattered when they came in and sat down,


    grabbing their mugs to warm their hands.


    "I.. I kn.. know r.. ri.. right.. tt." Tony smiled (or at least tried to) and wrapped a nket around his


    shoulders, Be doing the same thing.


    "You guys are idiots." I rolled my eyes and added up the heat on thermostat.


    "Fun idiots." Tony said and the both of them high fived. "What? That doesn''t make sense in the least


    bit." I rolled my eyes again and shook my head when the snickered.


    "Whatever you say Amelia, you''re just jealous I''m going to rece you with Tony." Be said and


    feigned seriousness but failed miserably because she ended up smiling.


    "Yeah Amelia, you''re just jealous I''m going to end up taking your ce." Tony said, agreeing with Be.


    "Whatever." I rolled my eyes yfully and smiled. "Now hurry up before your drinks get cold."


    ***


    "Okay bye!"


    "See ya!" Be yelled back and got into her car.


    "So.." Tony drawled out and followed me to the kitchen.


    "So?"


    "Your night?" He asked which made me even more confused.


    "My night? What about my night?" I asked and put the dirty dishes in the sink.


    "I''m talking about you and Alexander of course!" Okay, is he trying to make me even more confused


    because if he is, it''s working pretty well...


    "What about me and Alexander?" I asked but continued my work if de ttering the kitchen.


    "Ugh! Goodness Amelia! Did you two break the ice with some hot make up sex?!" Pardon? Did he just


    say what I think he said?


    "The fuck?! Of course not! We didn''t even share the same bed, let alone the same bedroom! Jesus


    Tony! Where did you even get that idea from?"


    "Well Alexander said he was going to- oh..." his facial expression changed like something had just


    dawned on him.


    "He was being-"


    "Sarcastic?" I finished off for him and continued wiping down the counters.


    "Oh how I''m going to..." I didn''t hear the rest of his sentence because he was out of the kitchen and


    walking down the hall before I could even count to three.


    "Tony!" I called out.


    "Yeah?!"


    "If you''re looking for him, he already went to work!"


    "But it''s just 7 am, why would he go so early?" He asked when he walked back into the kitchen.


    "I don''t know," I shrugged, "probably avoiding me?" I said and pushed back the tears? Why the hell do I


    want to cry?! I bet it''s the pregnancy hormones!


    "Just give him sometime and he''ll get over it, okay?" Tony said, trying tofort me. It worked (just a


    little bit though).


    1 hourter...


    "Be? What- are you okay?" There on the porch, stood Be- a crying Be to be exact.


    "He.. h.." *hup*


    "Who?"


    "That fucking bastard son of a bitch asshole Mark slept with that slut next door!" Never in my life have I


    heard so many bad words used in the same sentence... but other than that, that bastard did what


    now?!


    "You know what? Let me grab my keys and we can talk about this at Rosie''s diner."


    "Rosie''s diner? But that''s like two hours away from here, how did you even know about it?"


    "It doesn''t matter! Let''s go- wait! Tony!" I called out.


    "Yeah?!" He replied.


    "I''m leaving and won''t be back tillter! There''s food and snacks in the kitchen if you get hungry!"


    "Okay- wait! Where are you going?!"


    "I''ll be back!" I shouted back, e on, let''s go Be."


    ***


    "Now I know why you wanted to drive all the way this side," Be said and took another sip from her


    mug, "their hot chocte is heavenly."


    "I know right? So tell me, what exactly happened?" As soon as I asked this, her eyes glossed over with


    unshed tears again.


    "Oh Be I''m so sor-"


    "No, no it''s okay," she smiled weakly and wiped a tear that escaped from her eye, it really did ache my


    heart to see her in this condition.


    "So.." she started off, "when I got home and through the door-" her voice cracked, making me reach out


    and give her hand a small squeeze, "there was gigglinging from the bedroom and I knew it


    sounded awfully familiar...


    "I pressed my ear against the door only to hear the giggling again so I," she cleared her throat, "I


    pushed open the door and and-"


    "It''s okay Be, you don''t have to go on." I smiled reassuringly and gave her hand a light squeeze.


    "You know what?" I asked.


    "What?"


    "I know what would make you feel better." I said and put down the payment on the table.


    "And what would that be?"


    "You''ll see." I smiled and pulled her up.


    ***


    "This would be so cute Amelia!" Be squealed and threw the baby onesie into the cart.


    "So did thest 5 onesies Be! We can''t get anymore, we don''t even know the gender if the baby yet."


    I said and put it back on the rack.


    "I''m telling you Amelia, it''s going to be a girl!"


    "But I want- hold on..." I held up my finger and searched my bag for me phone.


    "It''s Alexander!" I whisper shouted at Be for what reason you may ask? I don''t know it just felt right I


    guess?


    "What do I do?!"


    "Pick it up!"


    "Okay!"


    "Where the hell are you?"


    "Well hello to you too..."


    "Where. The. Hell. Are. You?" Jesus Christ did he sound scary...


    "I thought you weren''t talking to me?" I''m testing waters here and I know it!


    "Don''t y fucking games with me Amelia. It''s 7:00 pm, what the hell are you doing that took you the


    whole fucking day?"


    "That my friend, is non of your concern. Now if you would excuse me, I have something to do."


    "Don''t you dare fucking hang up on-" and then the line went dead.


    Now, to wait for the consequences...


    ***


    "Amelia! Finally!"


    "What?" I giggled when Tony engulfed me in a big hug the minute I walked through the front door.


    "I thought something had happened to you." He moved back and held me at arms length, scanning my


    face and body- for what exactly? I don''t know.


    "What? Why?" I asked and took off my jacket?and scarf, hanging them up in the rack.


    "Do you know what time it is?! It''s freaking 9 pm and Alexander isn''t in the happiest mood right now."


    "Were you worried about me?" I tilted my head to the side and smirked.


    "What? Of course I was not!" He immediately let me go and crossed his arms, narrowing his eyes at


    me.


    "Mm-hm, sure, whatever you say... and what time exactly did Alexandere back?"


    "He came back at around-"


    "Thanks for your help Amelia, really appreciated." Be walked up behind me, hauling up ten shopping


    bags in her hands.


    "I told you not to buy so many things and besides, those aren''t my clothes." I said and smirked, Be


    rolling her eyes and closing the door behind her.


    "You were saying?" I turned back to Tony who just looked at the shopping bags in disbelief. "Tony!" I


    snapped my fingers in his face which seemed to break him out of his trance.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Yeah? Oh yeah! He came back at around 7 pm."


    "Seven.. seven pm? The hell was he doing back here at seven pm? The earliest he everes home


    is 9 pm." Oh lord why do I feel like I''m going regret our earlier conversation??


    "I don''t know." He said and shrugged.


    Good news? He wasn''t in the room so what better time than to take a shower now?


    "Where the hell have you been?"


    "Oh Jesus Christ! What if I was showering?!" I jumped but caught my towel before anything could


    happen that we''d both regret...


    "But you''re not."


    "Yeah! I''m going to brush my teeth now if you''d excuse me.." I turned around and stared at him through


    the mirror, motioning him to get out.


    How did I not hear the door open?


    But of course he had other ns...


    "Where. Have. You. Been?" With each word, he took a step closer until he was standing right behind


    me. Oh lord...


    "Why do you care?" I asked and turned around, holding onto my towel like it was dear life itself.


    My question = big mistake..


    As soon as I asked this, he came closer -I tried to move back but the stupid sink was in my way- and


    put his hands on the counter by my sides, blocking me in and bent down so our faces could be on the


    same level.


    Now, he was so close I could see the flecks of gold in his grey orbs. They were... mesmerizing...


    Snap out of it Amelia!


    "This is the third andst time I''m asking. Where were you, Amelia?" He whispered, his breath blowing


    against my face- specifically my lips. Yes, that''s how close we were.


    "I.. I.. I.." Where are my words?!


    "Were?" He raised an eyebrow and tilted his head to the side. He''s doing this on purpose and he


    knows it!


    "*ahem* I.. I was o.. out." At least I made a sentence right? My hands were slowly slipping from my


    towel and I could feel it... stupid nerves...


    "Out where?" He whispered in my ear, his hot breath hitting and teasing my skin.


    He''s manipting you Amelia! Snap out of it!


    But... No! Snap out of it!


    "I''m not going to tell you because you don''t need to know." In under the timeframe of three to four


    seconds I was out of his hold and was already walking out of the bathroom, not forgetting to fix my


    towel.


    "Jesus Christ Amelia... why don''t you just tell me where you were?!"


    "Why do you need- no, why you want to know where I was?" Why does every conversation have to turn


    into an argument?


    "Because you''re carrying my child dammit!" As soon as these words left his mouth I stopped in my


    tracks and turned around to face him.


    "Y.. your.. child?" I asked andughed bitterly, "you have got to be kidding me... your child? I don''t think


    so! You have no right to call this baby your child!" I said and ced my hand on my stomach.


    "And why the hell not?!" Is he serious?!


    "Wh.. why? Because the second you found out I was pregnant you wanted to get rid of ''your child''. So


    tell me Alexander, what changed your mind Huh? Of that''s right, you were too wrapped up in your ego


    at the time to even realize that now you get to have the family business am I right?" He stayed quiet,


    clenching and unclenching his jaw, "and even then, now you only want to keep this baby because it


    benefits you, right?" Silence.


    I turned around but just before I started walking again, I turned back to him, "oh and, don''t ever try that


    shit again." I said and jolted my head in the direction of the bathroom.


    And so I walked away, not forgetting to m the door shut behind me.


    Only now do realize I''m only in a towel...

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    I''m hungry.


    It''s one am and I''m hungry.


    I''m currently sitting on the table counter eating a tub of vani ice cream.


    Who does that in winter?? I mean- eating ice cream? On a snowy night? That''s just wrong... but why


    does it feel so, so right?


    "You know," I said and put a hand on my stomach, "you''re gonna make me gain a lot weight-"


    "Who''re you talking to?" Great, just great...


    "No one." I said and continued eating my ice cream, not sparing him a single nce.


    "Listen... can we talk?"


    "No." I answered and jumped off the counter then made my way to the freezer and put the ice cream


    back.


    "Move." I said when I turned around and he was standing right there- looking him dead in the eyes.


    "Not until we talk."


    "I don''t want to talk to you." I said then tried to walk around him but he blocked me from going


    anywhere.


    "Please?"


    "Did.. did you just say please?" I don''t think I''ve ever heard this man say ''please'' or ''thank you'' before I-


    "That''s not the point-"


    "Fine. Talk." Might as well get this over with..


    "I.. I just wanted to.. to say that I''m.. I''m.."


    "You''re.. ?" Is this going where I think it''s going...?


    "I''m.. I''m.. sorry." Hold up- did he just apologize?


    "You''re what?"


    "You heard me.." he mumbled but I still heard him.


    "Is that all?" I cleared my throat then asked.


    "Well- yeah.."


    "Okay then, have a good night." I smiled and sidestepped him.


    "Wait wait wait.." He put an arm out, stopping me in my tracks.


    "Yes?"


    "Aren''t you going to I don''t know- forgive me? Come back to bed-"


    "Hold on- what exactly did youe downstairs for?"


    "I came for water." He already had an excuse nned out?


    "Water?"


    "Yes, water." He rified.


    "And it didn''t happen to do with the fact you couldn''t sleep.. without me?" I crossed my arms and bit


    down on my lip, trying so hard not to smile.


    "Well..?" I urged for him to say the words I was so dying to hear.


    "Fine," he sighed and ran a hand through his hair, "I can''t sleep because.. because you''re not there."


    "Oh so we''re mumbling now are we?" I asked then tilted my head to side.


    "So will you?" He asked, the tops of his ears and cheeks bing a crimson color.


    "Will I what-"


    "Amelia..." he groaned.


    "Okay okay, I''ming." Why can''t our conversation be like this all the time?


    "Just to be clear, this doesn''t mean I''ve forgiven you." I said and climbed into bed after taking off my


    gown -well Be''s (new) gown.


    "Then what does it mean?" Okay, he''s got a good point... what does it mean?


    "It means.. well it doesn''t matter just know I''ve not forgiven you entirely." I switched off the bedside


    "Well what can I do in order to get forgiven entirely?" He asked and switched off themp on his side.


    I have to think about- Aha!


    "You have to give me a job at-"


    "Not gonna happen."


    "Wha- you didn''t even let me finish my sentence." I shifted just a little so I could look at him.


    "It''s because I knew where it was going."


    "There''s enough room in Be''s room, might as well-"


    "Okay okay! I''ll see what I can do." This man really doesn''t want to sleep alone does he?


    "Good." I smiled and went back into my former position -back faced to him- but then he did the most


    unexpected thing ever: he pulled me closer to him so my back was against his rock hard chest and


    then proceeded to wrap his arm around my waist- the other one snaking under me to meet up with


    each other.


    It oddly felt nice -his arms around me- so I decided to make it morefortable for the both of us by


    taking his hand and intertwining it with mine then pulling them over my chest area and yes I do mean


    that area..


    "Are you okay with this?" I whispered.


    "I am if you are-"


    "I am." I answered a little to quickly.


    "Okay then, good night." He breathed out and ced a chaste kiss on my ear.


    Can all moments be like this?


    ***


    "Amelia..." someone called.


    "Amelia wake..." Someone called again- but this time the voice was a bit more clear.


    "Amelia wake up."


    "Just a few more minutes.." I mumbled and turned to the other side.


    "If you wait a few more minutes you won''t make it for your first day of work."


    "My first day of work?" I asked, my mind still fuzzy with sleep.


    "Yeah, your first day of work." The voice became more and more clear.. Alexander?


    "But I don''t have a job." My mind thankfully started loosing sleep so I could think more clearly now.


    "Now you do, now get up." I''ve never sat up so quick in my life- which was probably a mistake because


    the familiar burning sensation in my throat reminded me of the reality of the reality of pregnancy-


    pregnancy... I''m still not used to the term ''pregnancy''.


    To tell you I ran faster than the sh himself into the bathroom- well maybe a little bit faster..


    And... there goes my vani ice cream..


    "Are you okay?" Alexander asked, sounding panicked and all. It was kind of cute *insert blushing emoji*


    "Apart from the fact I emptied my my ice cream into the toilet bowl? Yeah, I''m just peachy." I stood up


    and flushed, immediately making my way to the sink to rinse my mouth and brush my teeth.


    "Listen Amelia, if you''re not going to be able to-"


    "No no! I''m fine! It only happens in the mornings and if it''s ever to happen during the day -which it won''t


    by the way- I have medication for it!" There is no way I''m going to let this opportunity pass me by!


    "Wow- okay then, be ready in," he looked down at his wrist, "thirty."


    "Okay!" He then gave a slight nod and closed the door.


    Okay thirty minutes.. I can''t do this! Right?


    "Amelia let''s go!" Alexander shouted from the other side of the door.


    "Coming!" I shouted back and gave myself one more look in the mirror.


    A ck knee length pencil skirt, an off white long sleeved blouse and nude heels. To finish off the look,


    I gelled back my mane of hair into a sleek low bun (not forgetting the poof!) and used a ck handbag


    that matched the outfit perfectly.


    For make up or was just my eyebrows, concealer and lipgloss- nothing too shy whatsoever.


    Perfect.


    "Ame-"


    "I''m here!" I opened the door seconds before Alexander could call out my name for the nth time.


    "Finally! What took you so long- are you even supposed to be wearing heels?" The look of concern


    stretched across his facial features.


    "What? Oh- yeah it''s fine." He looked between my face and my shoes like he wasn''t so sure about my


    answer.


    "It''s fine really! Nowe on! We''re gonna bete!"


    ***


    "Good morning Mr Knight." Ady that looked like she was in her mid fifties? greeted. Hey! I recognize


    her from the wedding!


    "Morning Betty," he then gave her a peck on her cheek- what? "You don''t have to call me Mr Knight you


    know..." he whispered but loud enough for me to hear him.


    "Oh I know.." she whispered back, a smile etched across her face.


    "So, is this her?" Her attention turned to me.


    "Yes, Betty meet Amelia, Amelia, meet Betty." Alexander introduced.


    "Hi, nice to meet- oh!" I held out my hand for a handshake but was instead met with a huge hug.


    "It''s finally nice to meet the woman that stole my Xander''s heart away!" She pulled away then gushed,


    making my face heat up.


    "Betty..." Alexander groaned, probably feeling as ufortable as me.


    "What?" She innocently asked, "and oh my goodness are you beautiful." Her eyes darted across my


    face and body..


    "Thank you?" I answered in more of a question than a statement really.


    "Okay Betty," Alexander cut her off before she could say anything else, "now that the introductions are


    out of the way, I''ll leave everything else to you," this was directed to Betty, "I''ll see youter, okay?"


    Now this was directed to me.


    "Okay, bye."


    "Bye." He said then ced a small kiss on my temple. You heard that right- rather read that right..


    He kissed me on my temple people!1


    "Better take care of her Betty." He said while walking away. "I will!" Betty shouted back.


    "Now, let''s get started, shall we?" She said when he was out of sight.


    "Yes ma''am." I said to be polite.


    "Okay then Amelia, wee to the ounting and finance department." She said cheerfully.


    ***


    "This is where you''ll be working -I''ve already left some work for you on the desk, any questions?" Betty


    asked after a mini tour around the department.


    "I don''t think so- no, I don''t have any questions, thank you Betty." A said then gave her a polite smile.


    "No problem dear, anything for Mrs Knight." And there goes that name again..


    "I do have a request though.."


    "What is it dear?" She really was a kind woman.


    "Can I umm.. can I be treated the same way as everyone- like can I not get special treatment because


    of my husband?"


    "That''s a funny request... but sure, no problem. Now, if you need anything I''ll be just down the hall in


    my office!" She said and disappeared out of my office.


    That''s right guys! Not only did I get a job, I got an office toe with it too!


    I walked over to my desk and set my handbag down then took off my heels because they were already


    killing me.


    Anyways, back to the stunt Alexander pulled earlier. He didn''t even notice what he''d done- if he did, he


    hid it amazingly well. I can still feel the tingles his lips left-


    Knock knock


    "Come in." I said without even bothering to acknowledge who had knocked on the door.


    "Uh hi Mrs Knight-"


    "You can call me-" I stopped mid sentence when I turned around and saw who had knocked, "Scarlett?"


    A huge grin spread across my lips when I acknowledged the person.


    "It''s me!" She spread out her arms and grinned as well.


    "Oh my goodness.. long time!" Even though I only knew her for a short while, I wrapped my arms


    around her.


    "Right?" She said and hugged me back.


    "What are you doing here? I thought-"


    "I got a promotion!"


    "What? That''s amazing! Congrattions!"


    "I know right? Thank you! Anyways, I just came here to say hello and do you maybe want to have lunch


    with me?" She asked while ying with her fingers.


    "Sure." I said and smiled to make her feelfortable because she was clearly nervous.


    "Really?"


    "Yes of course."


    "Okay then, thanks! See youter!" She said, a little less nervous now.


    "Bye!" I said then watched her walk out and close the door.


    Now to get some work done...


    ***


    "Can I ask you a question that doesn''t rte to the topic?" I asked Scarlett and continued picking out


    some ingredients of my sandwich.


    "Sure, what is it?"


    "Do you by any chance know how Betty and Alexander are rted?" At this point I might as well not eat


    the sandwich because everything but the chicken made me nauseous.


    Stupid pregnancy..


    "Umm yeah sure, Betty is Alexander''s auntie." Auntie?


    "Yeah Antie, from his dad''s side though." She answered my thoughts.


    "Oh." Was all I could manage to mutter.


    "Amelia?" Scarlett called.


    "Yeah?" I asked and continued picking out the ingredients of the sandwich and only eating the chicken.


    "That''s not really a sandwich if you only eat the chicken." She joked.


    "I know," I groaned and pushed the te away from me before a familiar burning sensation in my throat


    appeared, "it''s just.. everything else is making me feel sick." I scrunched my nose and took a sip of my


    water.


    "Jesus your acting like your pregnant.." she giggled but stopped when she noticed I wasn''tughing


    along with her.


    "Holy shit are you-"


    "Shh keep your voice down!" I whisper shouted at her and looked around to se if anyone was listening


    in on our conversation.


    "I thought the gossip Chanel was lying!"- she whisper shouted back.


    "They were- look, it''s a long story but you have to promise you won''t tell anyone.."


    "But but-"


    "Scarlett!"


    "Okay! I promise.."


    "Good. Now hurry up, we only have a few more minutes before our lunch break ends." I crossed my


    legs and leaned back in my chair, sipping on my water while Scarlett was intensely looking at my


    stomach.


    ***


    "Knock knock.." I said in a sing song voice while opening the door to Alexander''s office.


    "Come on in why won''t you?" Alexander crossed his arms and leaned back in his chair, the look of


    amusement covering his facial features, making me scoff and roll my eyes yfully.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "So, how was your first day of work?" He asked and took off his sses.


    "It was amazing." I said and walked over to the sofa area.


    "Really?" He asked, amusement seeping through his voice.


    "Yeah it was." I plopped down on the sofa, immediately taking off my heels and putting my feet up so I


    could be in a lying position.


    "So am I forgiven?" He crossed his arms once more and raised an eyebrow, a small smirk settled


    across his lips.


    "Sure, you''re forgiven." I smiled then closed my eyes, draping and arm over them.


    "I was thinking that I should call the driver to take you home-" These words made me snap my eyes


    open.


    "What? Why?" I sat up and furrowed my eyebrows in confusion.


    "Because you''re done with work?"


    "Yes I know that but why can''t I go home with you?" I stood up and walked over to his desk.


    "I''m going to be here till 10 pm-"


    "So?" I walked to wear he was sitting and crossed my arms.


    "So," he started off and turned his chair so that he was facing me, "it''s only 5 pm Amelia."


    "Yeah and..?"


    "And.. I''m sure you''ve had a long day so you have to-"


    "So have you-"


    "Amelia..."


    "No, forget it. Now, if you need me, I''ll be over there." I said and jerked my finger in the direction of the


    sofa''s.


    "Okay fine, you can stay."


    "I wasn''t really asking but sure, thank you." I smiled and walked back to where I was sitting- or rather


    lying.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    "Listen here- I want those documents printed and- I don''t care if it''s Saturday tomorrow!" Alexander


    yelled into the phone.


    How I wouldn''t like to be the person on the other side of the phone call..


    I knocked and pushed the door a little bit wider because it was already ajar.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "They better be here before." He said through gritted teeth then mmed the phone down and ran a


    hand through his hair, tugging at it in anger.


    "Everything okay?" I asked with caution because boy did he look mad..


    "Mm-hm." He grunted then proceeded to type something on hisptop- violently if I may add.


    "Are you sure..?" I walked up to him slowly incase he decided to suddenly direct his anger to me.


    "Mm-hm." He hummed in response and unbuttoned the third button of his shirt with one hand then


    continued typing.


    Not gonna lie- that was hot..


    "Okay, um well.. do you maybe want toe to bed? It getting prettyte." Oh who am I kidding, it''s


    alreadyte- I mean, 2 am??


    You''re probably wondering why I''m up at 2 am? That my friend, is a question you don''t need to ask


    yourself each time I say I''m up at an odd hour because (drumroll please).. I''m hungry. Yes, I''m hungry.


    Pregnancy right? **cue eye roll**


    "Sure- I''lle when I''m done." That''s what you said 2 hours ago..


    "Mm-hm, okay. Goodnight then, again." I muttered under my breath but luckily didn''t get heard and left


    the room, closing the door behind me.


    Welp, time to get something to eat..


    "I can''t believe it." I whispered to no one in particr.


    "I cannot freakin'' believe it!" I said a little louder and continued rummaging through the freezer for ice


    cream- vani to be specific.


    "No no no no.." I mmed the door closed and slid down to the floor, my vision getting blurry with un


    shed tears.


    I''m over exaggerating and I know it.


    "Amelia?" Someone called but I didn''t bother looking up because I knew who it was.


    "What- why are you crying?" His sentence took another direction when I looked up and a tear had


    rolled down my cheek.


    "There''s.. there''s no more ice cream." I said and burst into tears. You heard -more like read- that right, I


    cried- actual tears streaming down my face because there was no more ice cream.


    My sudden outburst must have taken him by surprise because of the way he widened his eyes and


    took a step back.


    "You''re crying because there''s no more ice cream?" He asked and I nodded then hugged my knees,


    tears still streaming down my face.


    He raised an eyebrow and tilted his head to the side, probably wondering how something so small can


    make me cry.


    You can either trust me on this one or not, but I swear to god it''s the pregnancy hormones!


    "Well then, let''s go get some." He suggested.


    "Re.. really?" I asked between a hup.


    "Sure." He walked up to me and held out his hand for me to take.


    "Okay!" I immediately stopped crying and ced my hand in his then got pulled up with ease.


    "Well then what are you waiting for? let''s go!" I pulled him out of the kitchen and up the stairs by his


    hand, my tears long forgotten.


    I quickly threw on some dark grey sweatpants to rece my pink fluffy pajama pants, a matching


    hoodie over my tank top and wore my brown Ugg Boots.


    The car ride to the closest grocery store to the house was at least a 20 minute drive and it was filled


    with silence- afortable silence at that.


    "Wait- didn''t you have work?" The memory of him being to busy to even answer my questions in


    sentences suddenly crossed my mind in thest few minutes of the drive.


    "I did." He answered, eyes still on the road, one arm on the steering wheel and the other lightly


    drumming on the gear shift.


    "And..?" I pushed because the answer I got wasn''t enough.


    "And.. I needed a little air and space." Not gonna lie, but I was surprised he even said that because a.


    Alexander never and I mean never needs ''space'' or ''a little air'' away from work and b. He''s never


    exined himself to me.


    So, is that a good thing? Or bad?


    "You-"


    "We''re here." He cut me off and pulled into a parking spot the the engine of the car and buttoned up of


    his shirt, leaving the top two open.


    Only now did I notice he was still in his work clothes- ck cks, dress shoes and white shirt which


    was surprisingly not wrinkled even after a long day of work.


    He stepped out of the car and threw on his ck trench coat- me doing the same with my fluffy winter


    jacket.


    The walk to the grocery store was short but excruciatingly cold and I sighed in relief as soon as we


    entered.


    "Vani.. vani.. vani- aha!" I mentally patted my self on the back and bent down to grab a tub of ice


    cream and put it in the basket Alexander had offered to hold.


    "Is that enough?" He asked, examining the freezer filled with different vors of ice cream.


    "Ye- no, let me get another one- or two, do you think two is too much?" Herees the


    indecisiveness..


    "I.. I don''t know?" Alexander said then looked back at me.


    "I''m just gonna go with two.." I muttered and picked another two tubs of ice cream and put them in the


    basket.


    "Is that all?" He asked when we started walking back to the cashier.


    "Ye- oh wait!" I stopped abruptly, making Alexander walk straight into me- luckily nothing tragic


    happened like me tripping over nothing.


    "What is it?" He asked in irritation.


    "A spoon." I said then turned around to look at him.


    "What do you need a spoon for? There''s plenty back at home." He looked at me like I had finally lost


    my mind.


    "That''s why we''re getting a stic one." I exined in a ''duh'' tone.


    "You still haven''t answered why you need the spoon."


    "I can''t exactly use anything else to eat my ice cream now can I?" I crossed my arms and raised my


    eyebrows.


    "You can''t wait till we get back?" He sighed and ran a hand down his face.


    "No." I stated firmly then turned around and started looking for the aisle the stic spoons are in.


    ***


    "You''re going back to work?"I asked and furrowed my eyebrows when I noticed Alexander opening the


    door to his study.


    "I have something to finish up real quick."


    "Okay.." I sighed, "goodnight I guess." I mumbled and turned around to walk away, Alexander going


    back into his study.


    ***


    "GOOD MORNING SLEEPY HEADS!" Someone shouted and drew open the curtains- luckily the sun


    wasn''t there due to the heavily falling snow outside.


    "Get out.." Alexander groaned and pulled the covers over his head.


    When did hee to bed?


    "No! Now get up!" I finally pinpointed the voice to Audrey when she came into view.


    "What are you doing here so early anyways?" I whined and sat up.


    "Early? It''s 10 am!"


    "And?" I yawned out and tried to rub the sleep out of my eyes.


    "And?! You have to wake up!" She eximed and pulled the covers off the bed, exposing a shirtless


    Alexander- correction, a very hot looking Alexander.


    [Iv''e decided to give Alexander more tattoos if that okay! If not- please let me know!]4


    "Audrey.." he groaned and put his hands over his eyes, making the tattoos on his chest and torso more


    visible.


    He had a quote on his rib that I couldn''t quite read because it wasn''t in English- maybe Italian?- that


    was three lines long, he had another one of a flock of birds flying upwards in between his left peck and


    shoulder -they were 4 or 5 birds.


    "Don''t ''Audrey'' me, now get up!"


    "What for?" He sighed and sat up then rested his elbows on his knees, rubbing his sleep deprived


    eyes.


    Only now could I see Chinese letters going down his back- probably a saying or something.


    "For the ski trip of course!"


    "And what ski trip is that Audrey?" Alexander asked.


    "The one I told you guys aboutst month!" Audrey looked in between us with horror filled eyes.


    Alexander and I both looked at each other then back at Audrey simultaneously.


    "You didn''t-"


    "Yes I did! And you know what?!" Audrey cut me off and I swear I could see steam blowing out of her


    ears..


    "Wha-"


    "We are going for this trip-"


    "But-"


    "No buts! I did not n for two whole months just for you guys to-"


    "Audrey-"


    "No! Now get up and start packing!" She screamed then stormed out of the room, not forgetting to m


    the door shut behind her.


    "Pack enough clothes for the week!" She screamed through the door.


    "Well that was... something.." I said after a few seconds of processing what just happened.


    "Yeah.. Audrey can be pretty scary when she wants to." Alexander said then rubbed his face and ran a


    hand through his messy hair.


    "What time did youe to bed by the way?" I tried to oh so casually ask and crawled off the bed,


    flinching when my feet touched the cold hardwood floor.


    "5 am." He answered like it was normal for people to go to bed at that time. "Why?" He asked and


    mimicked my actions only he got his phone and typed in something.


    "No reason.. apart from the fact you said you said you were going to finish up something ''real quick''." I


    mumbled thest bit but he heard it. Like he usually does- I really need to work on my mumbling..


    He looked up from his phone and raised an eyebrow, causing me to widen my eyes and face to heat


    up.


    "Missed me now did we?" He smirked and put his phone back on the table.


    "No I didn''t." I said and crossed my arms. Thank god I didn''t stutter.


    "Mm-hm, sure." He said and walked to the bathroom.


    "I didn''t!" I shouted when he had closed the door.


    "Whatever!" He shouted back.


    I groaned and fell back onto the bed, my face still hot with embarrassment.


    Might as well get to packing..


    I hummed to myself as I folded and neatly stacked my clothes in a suitcase, leaving enough space for


    my toiletries.


    As I stood up to get my shoes, Alexander walked in- towel hanging dangerously low on his hips and his


    wet hair dripping on his chest and shoulders.


    I was paralyzed. I could not move a muscle.


    He walked over to his side of the closet and started scrolling through his clothes, humming a tune to


    himself.


    His back muscles contracting with every movement of his arms.


    "Enjoying the show back there?" I swear to his I could hear the smirk in his voice when he asked that


    question.


    "Y- no, I''m not." My face heated up when the thought of me finishing the first word came to thought.


    "Well then," he turned around to face me, "you better leave before it gets interesting." He crossed his


    arms and smirked when my eyes widened.


    I scrambled to my feet and walked out of the closet, not forgetting to grab the clothes I was going to


    wear after my shower.


    "Oh my god oh my god oh my god.." I chanted as I undressed.


    "He didn''t mean that, did he?" I asked and looked at myself in the mirror.


    "He didn''t, it was just a joke." I assured myself and stepped into the shower.


    ***


    "Okay so this is the n: Amelia and Alexander go with the bags-"


    "Wait, why do we have to go with the luggage?" I interrupted Audrey.


    "Because Isabe, Alexis and I are going-"


    "What about me?" I could see Alexis and Audrey visibly freeze at the sound of Tony''s voice.


    "Tony?" Audrey turned around and when she saw it was indeed Tony, she ran and jumped into his


    awaiting arms.


    They''re that close? Huh.


    "Change of ns! Isabe is driving with me!" Alexis stood up and literally ran out of the house and into


    one on the awaiting cars outside.


    "Okay..?" Be furrowed her eyebrows and followed Alexis.


    "Come on then, let''s go." Alexander said and grabbed the car keys for the Tahoe Chevy SUV.


    "Right behind you."


    ***


    "We can''t go any further in this weather." Alexander said and pulled up at the side of the road.


    It''s been a long three hours since we left the house and lodge Audrey booked is a six hour drive from


    Manhattan.


    Why so far you may ask? It''s apparently the best in all of New York [this is a made up ce, I don''t


    really know New York all that well] and Audrey wanted all of us to go there.


    It was snowing heavily and the road had started getting slippery about 20 minutes ago. Alexander


    switched off the engine but left the heat running and unbuckled his seatbelt.


    "Wait, where are you going?" I asked when his hand was in the door handle.


    "I''m just going to tell everyone to wait out the storm." He raised an eyebrow and when I gave him a


    slight nod he opened the door and stepped out.


    After a few minutes, the door opened and in came a snow coated Alexander. He took his jacket off a


    shook it to remove the snow before he closed the door and tossed it in the backseat.


    "How long do you think we have to wait?" I asked while taking off my shoes and put my sock d feet


    on the dashboard then reclined my seat to make myself morefortable.


    "Maybe one, one and a half hours or so?" He said while drumming his fingers on the steering wheel.


    Might as well get something to do to kill some time..


    I grabbed my bag from the back and fished out for my book when something fell out. Just as I was


    about to bend down to pick it up Alexander beat me to it a held it up.


    My eyes widened to the size of saucers and my face got hot when I saw what he was holding up.


    "What do we have here?" He asked and raised an eyebrow, amusement taking over his facial features.


    All I could do was look at the small ck piece of clothing in his hand in horror.


    "I swear to god I didn''t pack that!" I said and looked back at him.


    "Is it yours?" He asked and raised both of his eyebrows, a smirk that was clearly evident resting on his


    lips.


    "Well- yes but I didn''t pack it!"


    "Do you ever wear it?" Is he trying to make the situation worse?!


    "No and I''ve never worn it ever!" I blurted out.


    "Then why do you have it if you don''t wear it?" Amusement could be clearly heard in his voice.


    "I.. I.. I don''t know! Maybe because I don''t have anyone to wear it for?!" My hands both flew straight to


    my mouth after I blurted that out.


    "Oh?" He must have been as surprised as I was and I took that as an opportunity and snatched the


    lingerie out of his hand and stuffed it back into my bag.


    Oh how I''m going to kill Be..

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    "Finally." I threw myself on the bed and groaned.


    After a long two hours of waiting for it to stop snowing and another three hours of driving here, who


    wouldn''t be tired?


    "I''m gonna go shower." Alexander said and made his way to the bathroom.


    I guess some people weren''t tired..


    "Mmhm." I hummed in response even though I know he wouldn''t hear me.


    After a few seconds of sweet glory, I took off my shoes and crawled under the covers, even more


    pleasure washing over my body.


    "Just a few minutes.." I whispered to no one in particr.


    Even I knew that was a lie..


    ***


    "What''re you doing?" I sat up and yawned, trying to rub sleep out of my eyes.


    Alexander -who was sitting at the edge of the bed in the dark and staring into nothingness quickly


    turned to me.


    "Nothing, go back to bed." He whispered and put his feet up on the bed.


    "What time is it?" I looked over at my phone flinched when the level of brightness was really high.


    "What''re you doing up at 2 am?"


    "Amelia.." he said in a warning tone but that didn''t shut me up like it usually does, "Alexander, what''s


    going on?" I asked and crossed my arms.


    "Nothing-"


    "Then why were you sitting in the dark- at two am at that?"


    "Amelia.."


    "Fine,"I huffed and lied back down, my back faced to him, "never mind then." I mumbled and pulled the


    covers over my shoulders.


    Am I being dramatic..? Yes. Do I care? No.


    "Goodnight." He said and sighed when I didn''t reply. There was some shuffling here and there before


    everything got quiet then I remembered why I''d even woken up in the first ce.


    I needed to pee.


    Why is peeing at night even a thing?? I mean, why?? It''s so.. irrelevant..


    I sighed and stood up, wobbling a little bit before I caught my bnce and dragged myself to the


    bathroom.


    Something''s different.. I thought as I looked at myself in the mirror while washing my hands.


    Something- oh. My. God.


    It then hit me. My clothes- at least the shorts were mine.


    "Who changed me?" I tried to ask as calmly as I possibly could.


    "I did."


    Woahhhhhh! Hold on! What?!


    Alexander P.O.V


    **a few hours earlier**


    Knock knock


    "Hi," A very tired looking Isabe greeted from the hallway, "is Amelia up?"


    "No she isn''t, did you need something? I could-"


    "No don''t worry, can you please give these to her when she wakes up?" She asked and held up a


    cylindrical stic container.


    "Uhh.. sure." I said and took it from her hand.


    "Goodnight."


    "Night." I closed the door and locked it behind me.


    I put the container on Amelia''s side of the bed and looked over at her -tugging and pulling her clothes


    in her sleep.


    Is shefortable? I furrowed my eyebrows at what I remember her wearing: a grey long sleeve free


    falling dress that ended just above her knees, a pair of ck leggings and ck boots that I could see


    were on the floor at the bottom of the bed.


    It''d be weird- but she doesn''t like sleeping in tight clothes- it''d be awkward- she isn''tfortable- she''ll


    be mad at you- better than leaving her to spend the night like that..


    I walked over to her suitcase and unzipped it, searching through her stuff made me feel really bad so I


    grabbed the closest piece of clothing: a pair of pajama shorts.


    I grabbed a navy blue shirt from my bag and made my way over to her.


    "Okay.. where to start.." this is going to be harder than I thought..


    A after a few minutes of fidgeting here and there I finally got the dress off and now she was just lying


    there in her bra, not having a clue as to what was going on around her.


    The sight of her like this brought shbacks of that night (yes THAT night) to my mind.


    I remember leaving a trail of kisses down her beautiful, beautiful body.


    I remember touching and caressing every single part- okay! Focus!


    I pulled the shirt over her head and put her arms through after.


    Now. Pants. Here goes nothing..


    As I pulled her pants down -sounds wrong, I know..- even more shbacks popped into my head.


    How her legs wrapped around my- focus!!!


    I pulled the leggings off and immediately slipped the shorts on before anymore (I wouldn''t say


    unwanted.. but you get what I mean!) memories flooded my mind.


    I was shaken out of my thoughts when my phone suddenly started ringing from the other side of the


    bed.


    Who could be calling at 10 pm?


    Unknown number.. Huh, "hello?"


    "Hi there Xan Xan, missed me?" An awfully familiar voice rang through the phone.


    "What do you want?" I asked through gritted teeth, my fingers slowly curling into a fist due to the


    amount of anger that had filled me in a matter of seconds.


    "Isn''t it already obvious-"


    "Get to the point." Sheughed obnoxiously for a good one minute before finally answering, "you."


    No. This cannot be happening.


    Amelia POV


    "What?" I spoke my mind.


    "I changed you." Alexander sat up and leaned against the headboard of the bed.


    "But.. but.." I stuttered as my face slowly started heating up at the thought of being (half!) naked in front


    of Alexander.


    Like you''ve never- Shut up!


    "Why?"


    "Because you were sleeping?"


    "Yeah I know but why change me?" I asked and crossed my arms.


    "You didn''t look toofortable and and you were tired so I helped." Was it sweet? Yes. Was it totally


    uncalled for? Yes. Am Iining? No.


    I switched the bathroom light off and climbed back into bed, Alexander watching my every move.


    I lied down, my back faced to him because I was still ''mad'' at him (I''m not sure if I can stay mad at him


    after what he did..)


    "I got an unexpected phone call." I''m listening..


    "From who?" I asked, still not facing him.


    "Someone I''d really rather forget.." he trailed off like he wanted to tell me- but didn''t want to tell me at


    the same time.


    I didn''t push him to go on, instead, I gently tugged on his arm to get his attention and when I did, I


    pulled him down to lie down on my chest.


    We were both quiet as I ran my fingers through his hair, twirling the curls around my finger.


    Who could possibly have called him?


    ***


    "Where''re you going?" Alexander asked in a sleepy voice and when he realized what he said he


    immediately sat up and asked again but with more energy, "where''re you going?"


    "Shh.. I''m not going anywhere." I whispered and and stroked his hair until he lied back down and


    closed his eyes.


    I swear to god if I have to pee one more time...


    I climbed back into bed and Alexander immediatelytched onto me like I''d been gone for such a long


    time.


    "Please.. please don''t ever leave me.. Amelia.." he mumbled.


    "I won''t." I whispered after a few seconds of processing what he''d just said and continued running my


    fingers through his hair like I''d been doing the past three hours.


    "Thank you." He said and held me even tighter.


    Is he aware of what he''s saying? If so, would he just pretend he didn''t say anything at all or will he do


    theplete opposite tomorrow?


    ***


    Knock knock


    "Room service!" Someone shouted from the other side if the door.


    "Just a second!" I shouted back and walked over to the door after wrapping a shawl around my waist,


    "Good morning ma''am." A woman in greeted when I opened the door.


    "Morning.." I looked down at her name tag, "Grace." I smiled and opened the door wider.


    She smiled back and wheeled the food cart in.


    "Who is.. it?" Alexander walked out of the bathroom wearing only his id pajama pants. "Uh..


    morning?" He walked over to the bed and sat down.


    "Morning s.. sir." She greeted back, her eyes never leaving his torso- how disrespectful.. to Alexander


    of course!


    Funny thing is, it bothered me more that it should have- it shouldn''t have bothered me at all!


    "Uhh.. Grace?"


    "Huh? Oh yeah! I''m so so sorry!" Never in my life have seen someone run as fast as Grace ran out of


    the room.


    "What was that?"


    "What was what?" I yed dumb and avoided eye contact.


    He stood up and walked over to where I was standing by the door. "You," he put both his hands on my


    waist, taking me by surprise- the good kind of surprise! "Were," he whispered in my ear, his breath


    tickling my ear and making me giggle, "totally," he slipped his hands under my shirt and started drawing


    swirls on the bare skin of my waist -which made me cross my legs (if you know you know!) "jealous."


    This made me stopughing almost immediately.


    "W.. what? N.. no I wasn''t." Stupid wobbly voice..


    "Oh yeah?" He stopped all he was doing and stepped away from me, my body immediately feeling


    cold.


    "Mm-hm." I hummed and crossed my arms because I couldn''t trust my voice.


    "Okay.." he smirked and walked back to where he was sitting.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Not. One. Bit."


    "I-"


    "Go on a date with me?" What?


    "Pardon?" Did he say what I think he said??


    "Will you go on a date with me?" Oh my god he did!


    I froze. He just raised an eyebrow. My mind was empty. I didn''t know what to say. Should I say yes?


    Should I say no? I need to go over the pros and cons-


    "First tell me, do you remember what you said to mest night?" I asked out of no where and walked


    over and sat down next to him.


    Might as well get the answers to my questions...


    "No..?"


    "Oh.." disappointment and sadness washed over my body.


    "Hey," he put a finger under my chin and made me look up at him, "I remember perfectly what I said


    "Really?" He nodded his head yes.


    "I remember saying and I quote: ''please.. please don''t ever leave me.. Amelia..''" he whispered the


    exact same words he had saidst night into my ear.


    "So.. ?"


    "I would love to."


    ***


    "Did you have morning sickness today?" Be asked as she helped put pins to keep my hair in ce.


    "Yeah but it waste in the morning at around nine- ten ish." I answered as Ipared two different


    shades of lipstick.


    "Good. Did you take your vitamins?"


    "After breakfast."


    "Good. Did you-"


    "Yes I drank lots of water to avoid the heartburn." I cut her off and continuedparing the different


    lipstick shades with each other.


    "And.. done." Be said and sighed in relief when she''d finally got my hair under control.


    "Wow Be.. it really looks good." I praised as I looked at the hairstyle she''d done: a high puff with


    make do bangs falling over my forehead. It was simple but stylish- just how I liked it.


    "I know.." she smirked as she looked at it through the mirror as well, "we still have things to do now


    chop chop!"


    "Uhh.. no we don''t." I said and stood up.


    "I know I just wanted to say that." Be giggled and took my ce in the chair.


    Knock knock


    "Holy shit Be he''s here!"


    "Amelia, calm down. Now, put on your shoes and get your ass to the door."


    "How do I look?" I asked as I fixed my dress.


    "You look amazing! Now go!"


    I was wearing a burgundy off the shoulder skater dress. It had an stic neckline, short sleeves, a


    form-fitting bodice that ttered my curves and had a super cute skater skirt with a high-low hem.


    I matched the dress with open-toe sleek block heels (thank god my toes were painted!) and a ck


    clutch that only held my phone, lipstick and blush just incase I needed to ''touch up'' my make up as


    Be had put it earlier on.


    "Okay wish me luck!"


    "Remember, no-"


    "Raw meat or fish, I got it!"


    I opened the door just as Alexander was going to knock again and froze when he scanned every single


    inch of my body.


    When he did it again and again, I looked down to see if there was anything that looked out of ce and


    when there wasn''t, I looked back up to an amused looking Alexander.


    "What?" I asked and looked back down to see if there was any spilt make up or anything on my dress.


    "Nothing." He said and smirked.


    "Then why''re you looking at me funny?" I furrowed my eyebrows and closed the door.


    "I just think you look really beautiful." He smiled (yes smiled -not smirked but smiled!) and held out his


    hand.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Thank you," I said and bit down on my lip to stop myself from exploding with happiness, "you don''t


    look to bad yourself." I added on and took his hand.


    "I''ll just pretend you said I look hot," he said, making me scoff and roll my eyes, "shall we?"


    "We shall."


    **3 hourster**


    "You didn''t.." I gasped and pped my hand onto my mouth.


    "Oh yes we did.."


    "And you guys just left her there??"


    "Mm-hm." Alexander replied and pushed open our bedroom door.


    "Wasn''t she like.. nine at the time??"


    "She said she wanted to swim with the dolphins so.. we let her swim with the dolphins." He stood on


    the side and let me walk in first.


    "Poor Audrey.. you guys were evil." I narrowed my eyes at him but ended up giggling.


    "Hey, in our defense we were thirteen." He closed the door and put in the lock.


    "Thirteen or not, that was mean of you guys- what? Why''re you looking at me like that?" I took off my


    shoes and sat down on the bed.


    "Did you have fun tonight?" He asked and walked closer.


    "Hmm.." I pretended to think, "no, I actually didn''t." I said and shrugged.


    "Is that so?"


    "Yep sorry." I said and stood up, "you''ll get me next time though." I sighed dramatically.


    "Oh? Does that mean they''ll be a next time?" He smirked and raised an eyebrow.


    "Maybe." I replied (flirtatiously if I may add) and made a beeline to that bathroom.


    ***


    It turns out this ''Ski Trip'' wasn''t a Ski Trip after all. It was just a and I quote: "a rxing getaway from


    work and the city" as Audrey had put it and we "were free to do whatever we wanted as long as it


    wasn''t work" (I wouldn''t have gone skiing even if we dide here to actually ski- I''mzy like that..)


    Today''s the day we go back home -I''m excited not gonna lie, but I''m scared Alexander would go back


    to his cold, distant self like he did after the Hawaii trip.


    We had another date yesterday but instead of going out to dinner like we did for the first, we decided to


    stay in and watch a movie marathon thatsted all night. It hurts so much as to even think about him


    just forgetting everything that happened during this trip.


    "Okay I got another one umm.. would you rather get stranded in the ocean or in the jungle?"


    "That one''s easy. Jungle." Alexander answered, his eyes never leaving the road.


    "Why jungle?" I stared at him and took a sip from my water.


    "Because it''ll be easier to survive in the jungle."


    "What?! No it wouldn''t!"


    "What''re you talking about? Of course it would." He gave me a side nce and looked back to the


    road.


    "You''d have a better chance at survival in the ocean."


    "There''re sharks in the ocean- and oh, let''s not forget about drowning."


    "And the jungle''s that much safer?"


    "Well.. yeah, it is."


    "How-" Alexander''s phone suddenly started ringing, cutting me off.


    "Could you get that for me?" He asked handed me his phone.


    "Sure." I took it from his hand and slid the ''answer call'' button.


    "Hello?"


    "Who''s this?" A female voice angrily asked from the other end of the line.


    "Amelia.. who''s this?" Only now did I notice the caller ID was an unknown number.


    "Just tell Xan Xan Jessica called." And then the line went dead.


    Jessica? Why does that name sound awfully familiar?


    "Who was it?" Alexander asked when I had put the phone back down.


    "Uhh.. a Jessica." His jaw clenched. His hands tightened the steering wheel. His eyebrows furrowed.


    His nose red.


    He was angry.


    And I knew better than to ask questions.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Jessica.. Jessica.. Jessica..


    Is he having an affair with with her? Is that why he got so mad? That I picked up the phone instead of


    him-


    "Amelia!" Be shouted and snapped her fingers in my face.


    "Wha- Huh?"


    "Are you still thinking about-"


    "What? Of course not." I looked away and tucked my hair behind my ear- a habit I do when I''m lying


    and Be knew this as well.


    "You''re lying." She stated.


    "No I''m not-"


    "Don''t bother.." She waved me off and fell back on her bed.


    "It''s that obvious?" I asked after a few seconds of silence as I yed with my fingers.


    "Yea, it kinda is." She kissed her teeth and sat back up.


    "I just can''t stop- I mean, is he in a rtionship with her-"


    "Nu-uh! Stop right there!"


    "Be-"


    "No, Amelia. Now, why don''t you just ask him?"


    "Are you crazy?! He was so mad when she called he didn''t speak at all until we got here- even then he


    just went straight to his study and hasn''t been out since! That was three hours ago!"


    "Okay. I see your point.."


    "Yeah well I better go to bed." I said and stood up after a huge yawn had escaped my mouth.


    "Night night- oh and don''t forget, you have a doctor''s appointment tomorrow."


    "I won''t, goodnight." I gave her a quick kiss on the cheek and got out of the room.


    You know what? let me check on Alexander real quick...


    "Alexander?" I called after softly knocking on the door and entering his study.


    As I had expected, he was working. You heard that right. He was working. On a Friday night- not to


    mention it was the day we came back home. Isn''t he tired? I mean- he''s the one that was driving.


    "Hmm?" He hummed in response but didn''t bother looking up from hisptop.


    "Isn''t it.. isn''t a littlete for you to be working-"


    "Amelia-"


    "I mean, you did drive-"


    "Amelia-"


    "And you should probably get some rest-"


    "You''re not my wife so stop acting like it god damnit!" He suddenly yelled and looked up at me- a sh


    of regret crossing over his eyes but didn''t bother acting on it, instead, he looked back down at his


    I- you know what? Never mind.


    I turned around and walked out of the room without saying another word.


    I should have known better than to- no. I didn''t do anything wrong. I shouldn''t be beating myself up for


    getting yelled at- I mean,e on Amelia! You''re better than that! He''s the one that should be beating


    himself up- he shouldn''t have yelled at me in the first ce...


    Whoever this Jessica person is -whether she makes him angry or not- has been on his mind for hours.


    Who is she?


    I''m not even go there right now, I''m honestly too tired to.


    If he doesn''t think or see me as his wife, what''s the point of sleeping in the same bedroom? In the


    same bed? what''s the point of sharing the same bathroom?


    Am I overexaggerating? Maybe. Should I sleep in a different bed every time Alexander does something


    like this? No. Yes he was wrong for what he did but being a coward doesn''t make me feel all that better


    either.


    I pulled back the covers and climbed into bed, the coolness of the sheets immediately melting away the


    tenseness of my body. My mind went nk and sleep overclouded all my senses as soon as my head


    hit the pillow.


    ***


    As expected, when I woke up there was no sign of Alexander anywhere in the room. Today was


    Saturday so there was no work but I wouldn''t be surprised if he did go anyway.


    I had a doctor''s appointment scheduled for today at noon and it was currently 8 am. Might as well get


    some breakfast..


    "You guys are already up?" I yawned and sat down next to Be who was reading a newspaper? since


    when does she read newspapers?


    "I just came down now and found him.. well.. doing whatever he''s doing- what are you doing?" she put


    the newspaper down and put her intertwined fingers under chin.


    "I''m making pancakes." Tony replied in a ''duh'' tone and cracked- or at least tried to crack an egg on the


    edge of the bowl.


    "That''s the fifth egg you''ve tried to crack-"


    "Making pancakes isn''t easy!" He burst out like he was on the verge of tears which made Be and I


    about to crack out of his hand. "Sure." He sighed and took my seat next to Be.


    "Listen Amelia, we have something to tell you." Be suddenly said in a serious tone. Serious Be=


    I''m not gonna like this.


    "What?" They looked at each other first before turning to me.


    "Did you guys have se-" I whispered before I was so rudely cut off by Be screaming ''no'' like a


    hundred times.


    "What?! Of course not! NO-"


    "Okay I get it! what is it that you want to tell me?"


    "I just want you to know that I still love you-"


    "We''re moving out- ow!" Tony yelped and rubbed the spot Be had punched him on.


    "I told you we weren''t supposed to be blunt with-"


    "But you were taking so long to tell her!"


    "It''s called being sensitive you doof-"


    "Okay enough!" They both stopped bickering and looked at me like I was going to break at any second.


    To be honest; I wanted to. I wanted to fall down to my knees and cry my guts out. I was happy for them,


    I really was, but I wasn''t happy about the fact that I''m going to be alone. Who am I going to talk to when


    Alexander and I get into a fight over something stupid -which is pretty often if you haven''t noticed- but


    who am I to deny my bestfriend to live her life however she wants to? I can''t just ask her to stay for my


    own selfish reasons. It''s unfair.


    And so I did what I should do as her bestfriend. I smiled.


    "That''s amazing you guys!"


    "Y.. you''re happy we''re moving out?" Be asked and looked at me like I had run mad or something.


    "I''m happy for you."


    "Wait, really?"


    "yeah! why are you guys so surprised- don''t answer that..." I added on when they both threw me a well


    known look.


    "Let''s have breakfast now, shall we?" I smiled and cracked the egg perfectly into the bowl which made


    Tony scoff and Be and Iugh.


    "Oh by the way, can Ie with you guys to the hospital?" Tony asked as he scrolled through the


    channels on TV.


    We had all decided to watch a movie or two after breakfast because there really wasn''t anything to do.


    "Sure." Be answered.


    "''Sure''? that''s all you have to say? ''sure''?"


    "Well what do you want me to say?"


    "I want you to say-"


    "No."


    "Wha- no? You didn''t even hear-"


    "Okay! You guys bicker like an old married couple." I mumbled but they heard me and both looked at


    me like I''d offended them in the worst way possible.


    "We''re not-"


    "We do not-"


    "Shut up I was talking!"


    I- never mind..


    ***


    "Okay.. everything seems pretty okay." Delh said as she moved the wand around my stomach.


    "Would you like a printed sonogram?" She asked an handed me tissue to wipe the gel off.


    "Yes please-"


    "We need to talk." Oh god.


    "I- I''m gonna go-"


    "No. You stay and finish up here," I said and looked up at her, "whatever he wants to say can wait." I


    looked over at him and red.


    She looked at me, then him the me again. "I''m so sorry Amelia." She looked at me apologetically and


    left the room in under three seconds.


    "What do you want to talk about?" I folded the tissue in half and wiped it across my gel d stomach.


    "Why didn''t you tell me you had a doctor''s appointment?" He didn''t yell but man did he sound mad..


    "I didn''t think you''d want toe." I said nonchntly and sat up.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "But you thought Tony would like toe?!" And there it is. The yelling. Music to my ears..


    "No actually, Tony asked if he coulde this morning-"


    "You could have asked me-"


    "And when would I have asked you?"


    "Yesterday-"


    "Oh I''m sorry, before or after you yelled at me- oh oh I know! This morning? Oh wait, you were nowhere


    to be found." I know I promised myself I''d be the bigger person but I''m not going to let him yell at me all


    he wants for no freaking reason.


    "I-"


    "I wasn''t going to get yelled at -again- for asking if you would like toe for a doctor''s appointment for


    a child you didn''t even want from the beginning."


    He stayed quiet, probably contemting on what and what not to say.


    "Is everything okay?" Delh asked popped her head through the door.


    "Yes, everything''s okay, could you pleasee and print the sonograms?"


    "Sure."


    "Thank you."


    **four hourster**


    "Baby''s gender?"


    "Next month."


    "Baby shower?"


    "I will not be having a baby shower Be, we''ve talked about this-"


    "No, you talked and I listened. That''s not a conversation."


    "I''m still not having a baby shower-"


    "Shhh.. I don''t want to hear it." She shushed me and went back to painting her nails.


    "So..." She trailed off. "So?" I asked when I was getting impatient, "what happenedst night?"


    "What do you mean?" I know exactly what she means.


    "Oh don''t y dumb-" she stopped and looked up at me, "you know exactly what I mean."


    "Nothing happened-"


    "Oh that''s BS and you know it-"


    "I''m-"


    "Lying. " Oh god.


    "Fine." I folded my arms and leaned back against the bathroom wall, "something did happen but it


    didn''t seem so big enough for me to tell-"


    "Just spit it out for god''s sake!"


    "Alright! okay! calm down.. he yelled at me. See? it''s in the normal so nothing to worry-"


    "What did he yell at you for?"


    "Nothing big-"


    "Amelia!"


    "okay okay! fine. I asked him to go to bed since it waste -big mistake that was- and he yelled; ''you''re


    not my wife so stop acting like it god dammit''- just the asional punch in the gut-"


    "But you are his wife-"


    "On paper. Doesn''t mean anything."


    "''Doesn''t mean a thing- then tell me why you''re pregnant with his baby?"


    "It was a mistake and you know it." I rolled my eyes and crossed my arms.


    "A beautiful mistake- But other than that, what did you do after he yelled at you?"


    "I walked away and went to bed." I shrugged and slid down to the floor when I''d gotten tired of standing


    up.


    "Wha- y.. you did what?!"


    "I walked away and went to bed."


    "You didn''t yell back?!"


    "Nope."


    "Why not?!"


    "First of all; what would I have said? huh? and second; he was clearly bothered about something-"


    "So what?! Everyone has problems but that doesn''t give him the right to yell at you!"


    "I know Be-"


    "If you did you would have put him in his ce-"


    "Be! He''s not the only one at fault here, okay? He clearly had something that was bothering him-"


    "Stop defending him!"


    "Be-"


    "No! He''s in the wrong here and he should apologize."


    "I-" you know what? he should apologize. What he did was totally uncalled for, "you right."


    "Of course I''m right." She scoffed and rolled her eyes.


    "Do you know what the worst part of all of this is?" I asked after a few minutes of silence.


    "What?"


    "Once we''re in a good ce, something always has toe up and spoil everything- it''s a never


    ending rollercoaster ride!"


    "Well what are you going to do about that?"


    "I don''t know-"


    "Wait, I have an idea!" She burst out like a lightbulb had lit up over head.


    "And what''s that?"


    "You seduce him-"


    "Woah woah woah.. what has that got to do with anything we''re talking about?!"


    "It doesn''t but think about it-"


    "Think about what Be?! There is nothing to think about!"


    "He''ll tell you everything-"


    "I don''t want to know anything!" lie.


    "You sure? Not even about what''s her face.. that''s right! Jessica?!"


    "Yeah I do but not like this! We haven''t even been on our third date -that I doubt is even gonna happen-


    "


    "So?!"


    "So?! So?! Okay let''s say I seduce him-"


    "That''s the spirit-"


    "Listen! Let''s say I do it, what next? Huh? What if he wants to.. you know.. without telling me anything?"


    "Oh don''t tell me you wouldn''t want to-"


    "Look where it got me the first time!"


    "Okay fine, I see your point. So that''s off the table.."


    "It was never on the table in the first ce."


    "sure.."


    ***


    Knock Knock


    Who could possibly be knocking at the door at 11 pm?


    "Hi-"


    "Is Alexander here?" A woman I''ve never seen before interrupted me.


    She looked mixed with long curly brown hair with streaks of gold falling down her shoulders. She had


    dark brown eyes with sshes of freckles spread out across over her nose and cheeks. Her lips were


    pink, plump, and heart-shaped. She was no taller than me- maybe only an inch taller. She was


    gorgeous.


    "Uhh.. yes he is, may I know who''s ask-"


    "Wait, who are you?" Excuse me? I- you know what?


    "I''m his wife, who are you?" I answered, putting emphasis on the word ''wife''.


    "You''re Amelia?" She asked and when I nodded she scoffed and folded her arms over her chest, "Xan


    xan could have done so much better.." Hold on- ''Xan xan''?


    "I- who are you?" something tells me I''m not gonna like the answer to the question I just asked...


    "I''m Jessica. Jessica Bailey-"


    "Who''s at the door-" Alexander stopped mid sentence and red at the woman that was standing in


    front of us when he opened the door wider to see who was at the door.


    "Aren''t you going to inv-"


    "What''re you doing here?" Is it possible that I heard him growl out that question?


    "I told you-"


    "That''s not a reason."


    "Well what do you want me to-"


    "I want you to leave."


    "Are you sure? Because you didn''t seem to happy thest time I did that." She tilted her head to the


    side and smirked. What does she mean by that?


    "Leave, Jessica."


    "I''ve just gotten here-"


    "Go."


    "Fine, don''t get your panties in a twist." She said and held her hands up , "see youter." She put her


    hands in her pockets -smiled and walked back to her car. Alexander red down her car until it was out


    of the gate and nowhere in sight.


    That was.. well.. what was that?


    "Let''s go to bed-"


    "I have work-"


    "No! You are going to take your ass to bed-"


    "Amelia-"


    "Shut up I''m talking! You can yell at me all you want but I''m not changing my mind! I''ll even drag you


    there if I have to!" I ranted and closed the door when it started to get chilly.


    "Okay."


    "I- wait, ''okay''?"


    "Mm-hm sure, I''m tired anyways." we all know that''s a lie..


    I can''t sleep. My back was faced to Alexander so I couldn''t see whether he was asleep or not but I


    know it''s thetter. I have questions a lot of questions, but the one I want to know most is: Who is she


    to Alexander?


    "She''s my ex." Crap! did he read my mind??


    "Ex..?" I asked slowly incase he changed his mind about telling me about her.


    "Ex fianc¨¦e." Hold up- they were about to get married??


    "What happened between the both of you?"


    "She left -correction- she slept with Damon Kingsley then left me on the day of our wedding." That''s


    why he hates him so much.


    I sat up and switched on the light. He was lying on his back, arms under his head and eyes looking


    straight up at the ceiling.


    I crawled over to him and hesitantly swung my leg over his, I was straddling him. He looked away from


    the ceiling and down at me with confusion swimming in his piercing grey orbs.


    "What''re you doing?"


    "I- I don''t know.." What am I doing?


    "You don''t know?" He raised an eyebrow and tilted his head to the side.


    "I- this is stupid-" I tried to climb off him but stopped when he put a hand on my bare thigh, electricity


    shooting through my whole leg from that spot.


    "No," he sat up and leaned back against the headboard, "it''s not." He smiled and pushed a lock of hair


    behind my ear.


    "It''s not?"


    "Mm-hm.. in fact, I think," he raised an eyebrow as if asking for permission to touch me even further,


    "that this," I nodded my head and he ced another hand on my other leg, "is just," he ran his hands


    up my thighs excruciatingly slow and stopped when hended on my waist, "perfect." He smiled and


    gave me a little squeeze.


    Is it bad that I want to kiss him? I mean, if you saw those lips you''d want to as well. Trust me.


    "Guess what?" he whispered in my ear.


    "What?"


    "I can see you staring at my lips.." Oh god...


    "This is so embarr-" would you like to give a guess at to what cut me off? Hint: pink, plump, warm... if


    you still don''t get it you''re either really slow or just dumb. But being the nice person I am, I''ll tell you.


    He kissed me.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    There wasn''t a moment of hesitation. His mouth was on mine, and I stopped breathing. Little shivers of


    pleasure and panic shot through me as he deepened the kiss, parting my lips. I stopped thinking.


    His tongue slips inside my mouth, gentle but demanding, and it''s nothing like I''ve ever experienced,


    and I suddenly understand why people describe kissing as melting because every square inch of my


    body dissolves into his. My fingers grip his hair, pulling him closer, making him shudder and produce a


    sound from the back of his throat, half growl, half moan.


    He puts a hand under my leg and in one swift moment I''m lying on my back with him on top of me.


    Lowering my hands, I tugged at his shirt. He broke apart long enough to pull it over his head and toss it


    aside. His hands slid around my head, pulling me back to his mouth.


    His hands were moving down, under my shirt, his fingers skimming over my skin, sending a rush of


    blood to every part of my body. And then my shirt joined his on the floor, leaving me only in my bra and


    shorts.


    "So beautiful," he murmured against my swollen lips before moving on to assault my neck and chest


    with little nibbles and kisses here and there of pleasure.


    "Stop." I couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Did I do something wrong?" He asked and immediately stopped what he was doing.


    "Then what''s wrong?" He asked again when I''d shaken my head no.


    "I need to pee." I confessed.


    Ah.. the perks of being pregnant..


    Can''t even go through a freakin'' make out session without being reminded of the fetus growing inside


    of me..


    "You need to pee?" He asked in disbelief, which made me giggle at the astonishment on his face.


    "Mm-hm."


    "Wha- tell me this is a joke.." he groaned and rested his head in the crook of my neck.


    "I really wish it was but if I don''t go now, I might explode." I rolled him off me and literally ran to the


    bathroom.


    Alexander P.O.V


    Fear.


    Fear is all I felt coursing through my body as soon the words I so much did not want to hear came out


    of her mouth.


    "She''s pregnant."


    I know I might seem -scratch that- I am the bad guy for telling Amelia to get an abortion because in that


    moment I was only thinking about myself and how it was going to affect me- not even thinking about


    how her life was going to change as well.


    I''m scared of the fact that when the baby arrives I''m gonna change my mind and want to take care of


    him/ her instead.


    I''m scared of the fact that if I do change my mind it would make things even moreplicated than


    they already are.


    But worst of all? I''m scared I''m going to love it- him/ her. I can''t.


    I can''t love a child and at the same time be working 24/ 7. I just can''t.


    I can''t promise him or her that I''d be there at every recital/ game when really I''m just getting their hopes


    up for nothing.


    It won''t be fair to a child to have me as a father.


    It won''t be fair at all.


    So to me, the easiest way to get out of that situation was for her to get an abortion but not anymore.


    I''ve changed my mind.


    I want to be apart of this child''s life- busy or not.


    "What''re you thinking about?" Amelia asked when she got back from the bathroom.


    "Nothing." I replied almost immediately but that fortunately went unnoticed.


    "Really?" Or not..


    "Mm-hm."


    "I don''t believe you but I''ll let it slide- just this once," She switched light off and climbed into bed, "I''m


    too tired to pry it out of you anyway." She put her head on my chest and wrapped an arm around my


    stomach, my hand instantly moving up to her head and stroking her hair.


    "Goodnight." She cheerfully whispered and ced a small kiss on my jaw before returning back to her


    previous position.


    "Night."


    Did.. did we just kiss?


    ***


    Amelia P.O.V


    Slowly and reluctantly, I uncover my face. I blink, close my eyes, and blink again. Streaks of sunlight


    prate the window and blind me- sunlight? Sunlight! I sit up, drag my feet off the bed, and rub my


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    knuckles onto my eyes. I stretch my arms above my head and yawn.


    Monday.


    I look over to my side and there''s no sign of Alexander. Did he already go to work?


    Oh no..


    I literally jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom as fast as I could when the familiar acidic feeling in


    my chest presented itself.


    Oh how I hate morning sickness..


    I flushed the toilet and brushed my teeth. I threw on my robe and made my way downstairs to make


    some breakfast. Usually I would have showered first but I''m really craving a pickle and Nute


    sandwich.


    Disgusting, I know but a girls gotta eat what a girls gotta eat!


    "What''re you making?" Someone shocked me by snaking their hands across my waist from behind,


    "you''re still here?" I asked in surprise when the familiar scent of Alexander''s cologne filled my nostrils.


    "Not anymore," he ced a chaste kiss on my cheek before releasing from his hold and grabbing a


    bottle of water from the fridge, "see yout-"


    "Happy birthday big brother!" Audrey screamed and literally jumped out of nowhere, "oh my lord.."


    Alexander muttered and stared at her like he wanted to strangle the living hell out of her.


    "Today''s your birthday??"


    "He didn''t tell you?" Audrey asked, "you didn''t tell her?!" her attention returned to him when I shook my


    head no.


    "Isn''t that like- the first thing you tell-"


    "Okay! Audrey, I know what you''re nning and-"


    "I''m not-"


    "I don''t want a party-"


    "But-"


    "No buts!" Audrey huffed and crossed her arms, "I n on having a quiet night with my wife-"


    "But-"


    "No! Now, I''mte for work so goodbye." And with that said, he left.


    "I- did he just- ''quiet night with my wife'' my foot! If he doesn''t want a party, we''re going out to dinner


    instead-"


    "Audrey-"


    "I''ve made up my mind!" I- never mind..

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    "Oh my god. Oh my freaking god Amelia.."


    "It wasn''t my fault!"


    "Then who''s was- oh don''t you dare me it on the baby.." Be warned through gritted teeth when I


    looked down at my stomach, "you had the chance of a lifetime to have sex with a freakin'' Greek god


    and you had to pee? What is wrong with you?!" She crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes down at


    me.


    "It''s not like I haven''t before-"


    "Oh please- you don''t even remember what happened half of the time!" She does have a point there..


    "I am so disappointed in you.." I''m disappointed in me too, "how was his mood this morning?" She


    asked and took a sip of her mango smoothie, "it was pretty good actually." I smiled back at the memory


    of his hands wrapped around my waist and his soft lips pressed against my cheek.


    "Pretty good?"


    "Mm-hm- in fact, it''s his birthday today." I exined and popped an ice cube into my mouth. Heart


    burn''s a bitch..


    "Really?" I nodded, "are you nning on doing anything tonight?" She asked in a weird tone and


    wiggled her eyebrows, taking another sip from her drink.


    "Umm no..?" I furrowed my eyebrows and watched as her face physically dropped, "why would I do


    anything- and why at night?" I asked, confusion dripping from my voice.


    "Amelia.."


    "I could use a little help unpacking here!" Tony shouted from the kitchen of their small but luxurious and


    cozy apartment.


    "No! You got the bigger bedroom so do it yourself!" Be shouted back.


    They were sharing a two bedroom, one bathroom apartment with a four seater dining table and a living


    room that amodated an L shaped ck leather sofa, a matching love seat, a ck ss coffee


    table and a big curved t screen television.


    The floors were d of light grey wood in the living room and dining area, the bedrooms were carpeted


    with the same color as the wood but the kitchen, bathroom and balcony were all tiled.


    The walls were all painted the same color- beige. The over all color scheme of the apartment was grey,


    beige and white. It was a very spacious and beautiful apartment they''d both worked very hard to get


    without anyone''s assistance- despite my requests to help them pay for it.


    "Doesn''t change the fact that you aren''t gonna use these dishes!" He shouted back in a sing-song tone


    which made Be roll her eyes and me giggle.


    "Anyways.. as I was saying-"


    "Isabe Calliope Rodriguez!" Tony shouted once more, "what?!" Be yelled back, "what do you mean


    ''what''?! Get your ass here and help me unpack-"


    "Alright! Give me a second!" She turned back to me, "I''m just going to go ahead and spit it out, you


    need to do something nice for him." She downed the rest of her drink and stood up, "nice how?" I


    asked her retreating figure, "figure it out!" She then disappeared into the hall leading to the kitchen.


    Nice? What does she mean by nice- oh.. she doesn''t mean- oh yes she does..


    "I''ll see youter guys!" I shouted, grabbing my keys and bag I ran out of the apartment.


    Am I really doing this..? I looked up at the two storied building that had Victoria''s Secret written in big


    bold white letters above the ss door.


    Holy shit I am doing this.. I closed my eyes for a second and took a deep breath before opening them


    again and walking into the store.


    The cool, sweet smell of a fruity, aromatic floral fragrance surrounded me as soon as I stepped inside.


    A variety of things ranging from bath and body works to underwear and bras, sexy skimpy nighties to


    long satin pajamas- it really was a sight..


    Nourish Your Small Dog


    Sponsored by Purina Be


    Your small dog is different. Shouldn¡¯t their food be different too? Be meals are specially made for


    small dogs¡¯ unique needs.


    See more


    "Hi ma''aaa-" an employee''s voice went up a few octaves higher when he approached me, "uhh.. hi..?" I


    tilted my head to the side and dipped my eyebrows in confusion at his odd behavior.


    "Umm.." he cleared his throat before saying, "I''m so sorry Mrs Knight, how may I help you today?" Oh


    right.. Mrs Knight.. he pulled himself together and stered on a huge smile.


    "Umm.. this is a bit embarrassing," I chuckled nervously before clearing my throat and going on,


    "today''s my husband''s birthday and I would like something that.." I cleared my throat and heat crept up


    my neck, he fortunately didn''t make me finish that sentence, "sure ma''am, follow me." He motioned


    with his hand and I did so without hesitation.


    "James..?" I called, "yes ma''am?" he -the employee- answered from the other end of the curtain, "I


    don''t think this fits.."


    "Come out let''s have a look- wow!" He eximed when I drew open the curtain, "what''re are you talking


    about?! This fits just fine!" He walked over to me and spun me around- I wasfortable with him


    because I learned he was gay but other than that, he had a nice and bubbly personality.


    "You''re just saying that because you have to," I whined, tears at the verge of pouring out, "are you


    kidding me?! Your husband''s jaw is going to drop when he sees you in this," he consoled, "and


    besides, I think your baby bump makes it ten times more sexier." Is it already visible?


    "Really? I turned around to look at myself in the mirror, "mm-hm," he hummed, "and if your husband


    doesn''t think so as well, I''lle over and kill him myself," he added an extra sweet smile at the end


    which made me giggle.


    ***


    "Hello?" I answered the phone when Audrey''s caller I.D popped up, "where are you?" well hello to you


    too... "I''m five minutes away from home, why?"


    "I''m waiting, hurry up!" She said and cut the call. That was weird...


    "Audrey?" I called when I got into the house, "up here!" I heard her yell from upstairs.


    "What''re you doing in here- AUDREY," I gasped as me eyes slowly widened at the sight in front of me,


    "I got you a peace offering-"


    "Piece offering?! Piece offering?! Are you out of your mind?! What happened in here?!" I looked around


    Alexander''s study in horror, "I kind of-"


    Woof!


    "You didn''t.." I breathed out slowly, "I did.." she bit her lip and threw me an apologetic look. I looked


    back around; the leather seats in the corner were torn to shreds, the cushions- or at least what used to


    be cushions were just pieces of cloth and feather lying around the floor and don''t even get me started


    on his desk... pens, pencils, files and papers were all over the ce, the wooden table had scratch and


    bite marks covered on it, his chair fortunately didn''t look like it had any major damage done to it.


    Woof woof!


    "Well where is it?!" I asked, referring to the dog. "In there," she pointed to a cupboard behind her, "you


    have got to be kidding me Audrey.." I scoffed and looked around again in disbelief.


    "he''s going to kill me-"


    "Amelia?" Someone called from downstairs. I froze. Audrey froze.


    "What is he doing here?!" I whisper shouted at Audrey, "I might- or not! have told him you weren''t


    feeling well.." I would''ve been ttered that he came if we weren''t in a freakin crisis!


    "You what?!"


    "It was the only way to get him toe home before 7 o''clock, okay?!" She shouted back, "Amelia?"


    He sounded like he was on the stairs this time.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Go distract him and make sure he doesn''t get in here while I try to clean up!"


    "What?! How?!" I looked at her like she had ran mad, "I don''t know! Just go!" Her peace offering better


    be worth it..


    "Ame- oh hey, what were you doing in there?"


    "Hi.. I was umm.. looking for.. my.. earing.."


    "Your earing?" Alexander repeated and dipped his eyebrows, "what would your earing be doing in my


    study..?" He asked, confusion written all over his face, "I remember I once fell asleep on the couch and


    it must have fallen off without me noticing so I was looking for it today when I couldn''t find it in the


    room, I thought it might be in there.." I ranted all at once.


    "Did you find it?"


    "No," I shook my head, "okay.. are you feeling better?"


    "Huh? Oh! No, my head hurts.." I rubbed my forehead, feigning pain, "I think I need to lie down, can


    you pleasee with me?" I stered on a fake smile but he fortunately didn''t seem to notice it was,


    "sure, let me just-"


    "No! I mean," I cleared my throat, "can you pleasee lie down with me?" He raised an eyebrow at


    this but came with me nheless.


    I took off my shoes and jacket and climbed onto the bed, Alexander did the same and joined me. I put


    my head on his chest and wrapped my arm around his stomach- this way there''s no way he''d leave


    without me noticing.


    "How was your day?" I asked, "busy. How was yours?" He started stroking my hair, "busy as well, I


    helped Be and Tony with moving," I answered and he neither one of us said anything after that for a


    while before he spoke up, "have you already thought of baby names?" He asked softly.


    Did he just.. did he just ask about the baby? Don''t you dare mess this up Amelia..


    "Mm-hm.. Noah or Liam if it''s a boy and Emma or Ava if it''s a girl," I whispered back, afraid of speaking


    too loud. Don''t you dare ask- "you?" Idiot..


    "I-"


    Knock Knock


    "Come in," ugh...


    "Aww look at you two.." Audrey cooed, "sorry to disturb but it''s 6 o''clock and you must start getting


    ready now," she said and walked into the closet.


    "Ready for what?" Alexander sat up and asked loud enough for her to hear, "for dinner-"


    "Audrey I said I didn''t want-"


    "A party. This is a dinner. Twopletely different things. Now, go shower-"


    "Audrey-"


    "Go!" He muttered incoherent words under his breath but did what she said nheless.


    "What did you do about the study and the dog?" I asked when the shower had started, "don''t worry


    about it," she waved me off and continued scrolling threw Alexander''s side of the closet.


    "Wha- don''t worry about it?! Audrey!"


    "Mm-hm, and here''s my peace offering," she picked up a shopping back that seemed toe out of no


    where and handed it to me, "Audrey..." I said through gritted teeth.


    "Alright! Geez.. I called a cleaningpany toe and fix everything up while we''re at dinner and as


    for the dog..."


    "The dog...?"


    "It''s still here but I swear I''m going to take it-"


    "Audrey!"


    "I got you Louboutin''s!"


    "I don''t care! You have to do something about that dog and quick!"


    "Fine! But can you make sure-"


    "Go!" God..


    ***


    "Amelia? Are you ready-" He stopped talking, his lips parting as he looked me up and down, over and


    over again, "what? You don''t like it? I can change-"


    "No! I mean," he cleared his throat, "it looks fine."


    "It looks fine?" I repeated and he nodded his head, "just fine?" I scoffed and crossed my arms.


    I was wearing a ck sleek, curve-hugging silhouette midi dress that had spaghetti straps, a cross


    back and square neckline. It had a thigh-high front slit with a ruffle detail and a mid-length hem that I


    styled with the leopard print Louboutin''s Audrey had gotten me, a ck clutch and gold hoop earrings.


    I''d straightened my hair that was now falling freely down my shoulders and back and all he could say is


    it looked fine?


    "What? No! It- you look amazing," he smiled sheepishly and rubbed the back of his neck. I narrowed


    my eyes at him and said, "you don''t look too bad yourself," oh who am I kidding? He looks HOT.


    He was wearing a ck dress shirt which he''d folded the sleeves up to his elbows, ck cks and a


    pair of ck leather dress shoes. God he made the simplest of clothes look hot..


    The only thing he essorized with was a watch and that was it.


    Alexander kept on stealing nces at me the whole time we drove to the restaurant but I pretended I


    didn''t see him- I loved the attention.


    "You made it!" Alexis stood up from her seat before giving Alexander and I hugs, "didn''t really have a


    choice.." he muttered and threw Audrey re to which she just rolled her eyes and continued nibbling


    on a piece of bread.


    "Isabe! Tony!" Audrey called and Alexis visibly froze at this, "over here!" Audrey waved them over.


    What''s that all about?


    ***


    "I have a present for you," I whispered into Alexander''s ear, I smile stered on my face, "oh really?


    What is it?" He asked in a whisper as well and helped me down the steps that lead to the parking lot.


    "It''s a surprise," I bit my lip to refrain from smiling too wide, "a surprise? I wonder-"


    "Alexander," someone called and he froze, we turned around and there stood Jessica. What is she


    doing here? "Let''s go-"


    "We need to talk," she said.


    "There''s nothing I have to say to you," he spat, "let''s go Amelia-"


    "Please, it''s important," she pleaded, "please?" her voice cracked and we both looked back, he looked


    at me, then her, then back at me before cursing under is breath fishing for something in his pocket.


    "Here," he pulled out the car keys and handed them to me, "drive safe, don''t wait up for me," and


    before I could process what was going on, he was gone.


    12:56


    It''s past midnight.. where is he?


    2:12


    I should probably sleep.. No, wake up!


    4:03


    A few minutes won''t hurt.. just before I was about to close my eyes the door suddenly opened and a


    very exhausted looking Alexander walked in, "you''re still awake?" He asked, surprise dripping from his


    voice.


    "Where were you?" I ignored his question and asked one of my own, I walked over to where he was


    standing by the door and crossed my arms, "we''ll talk about this tomorrow, let''s go to bed-"


    "Did.. did you you sleep-"


    "What? No!-"


    "Then what took you so long? I''m sure-"


    "Amelia..." he warned but I wasn''t having any of it.


    "No Alexander! Listen-" In a sh I was against the the wall with his hands ced on either side of my


    head. I was trapped.


    "No you listen Amelia. Nothing happened between us. We just talked, okay?" He put his finger under


    my chin and made me look at him when I''d looked away.


    When I didn''t say anything he started trailing wet kisses down my neck- it sounds disgusting I know but


    boy did it feel amazing!


    I didn''t want to stop him but I knew I had to, "no, not ''okay''," I pushed him off and crossed my arms


    again, "just ''talking'' doesn''t take a whole five hours, Alexander, where were you and what were you


    doing?"


    "I can''t do this right now, I have work tomorrow," he took of his shoes and started unbuttoning his shirt,


    "better get some sleep then, good night," I grabbed my phone from the bedside table and just before I


    could walk out of the door he had the audacity to ask, "where''re you going?"


    "Away from you," I answered without stopping.


    "You can''t be serious.."


    "Oh I''m serious."


    "Amelia," he called but I just continued walking, "Amelia?" He called again but I still didn''t answer.


    Part of me wanted to be left alone but the part wanted him toe after me and when he didn''t, I went


    to sleep feeling both angry and disappointed.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    "Good morning," Alexander greeted from the doorway of the kitchen.


    "Morning," I greeted without looking up from the bowl of beaten eggs in my hands, "did you sleep well?"


    He asked and sat down on a kitchen stool by the ind, "mm-hm," I hummed in response and looked


    over at the stove to see if the oil had heated up.


    This is the truth, I actually did sleep wellst night. I mean sure, I was angry at him and whatnot but I


    wasn''t going to let that affect my sleep now was I? I think not.


    He was quiet for a while, his stormy grey orbs watching each and every single one of my moves; from


    pouring the eggs into the pan to flipping them to putting it on a te when it was ready.


    My insides were twisting and turning under his scrutinizing gaze but I wasn''t going to let him know it


    affected me- not even one bit!


    "Do you need a ride to work?" He spoke up when I was cutting up tomatoes, "no," my answer was


    short, curt and best of all; unemotional. I heard him sigh before he stood up and left but not before


    muttering a small ''good-bye'' under his breath.


    Am I being unreasonable by being mad at him? Maybe. Do I care? Oh hell no..


    It''d been a whole two weeks since that night and our conversations- well they weren''t really


    conversations... but moving on.. during the weekdays he would say ''good morning'' and I''d reply with a


    ''morning'' then he''d ask if I needed a ride and my answer would always be the same: no.


    Audrey had stuck to her word and reced the furniture in his study- it didn''t look exactly the same but


    she told him she''d given it to him as a birthday present. It was smart not gonna lie..


    Since we didn''t have a housekeep anymore, I would alwayse home before him, cook dinner, leave


    his in the oven and would often be asleep before he came back- or at least I''d pretend to be asleep so I


    don''t have to talk to him.


    Today''s the day I''ve been dreading.. doctor''s appointment.


    "Hi Charlotte," I greeted with a smile, "Amelia, hi!" She greeted back, her voice filled with excitement,


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    for what? I don''t know..


    "Did you need something?"


    "Yes actually," I looked over at Alexander''s office door, "is he in?" I asked and looked back at her, "no,


    he went for a meeting but will be back soon, do you mind waiting in his office? It''s open," she


    suggested.


    "I still have work now," I lied, "but can you please tell him to meet me at this address," I pulled out a pen


    and notebook from my bag and scribbled down the hospital name and Delh''s name, "at three


    o''clock?" I teared the paper out of the notebook and handed it to her.


    "Sure.." she took it from my hand and looked at it skeptically, "are you sure you don''t want to wait?


    Because his meeting is ending in-"


    "Bye Charlotte!"


    "I- oh.. umm.. okay bye..?"


    ***


    "Four months."


    "What?" Scarlett immediately looked up at my face and away from my stomach, "It''s what you wanted


    to ask, right?" I leaned back in my seat and crossed my legs, "I''m four months pregnant," I rified.


    "Oh- I.. I''m so sorry-"


    "Don''t be, it''s okay," I smiled and closed myptop shut, "in fact, if you do have anymore questions, ask


    away."


    "Really?" I nodded, "okay umm.. when will you get the baby''s gender?" She asked, seeming genuinely


    interested.


    "Right now actually," I looked up at the clock and it read 2:23, "wha- but you''re not even showing!" Oh


    but I am..


    "I am," I stood up and started packing away all my things since I wasn''t nning oning back to


    work, "you just can''t see it because it''s still a little bump," I exined and finished packing away the


    rest of my things.


    "Oh, well.. okay. I have another question-"


    "Scarlett you know I love you, but I have got to go or else I''m gonna bete, bye!"


    "But-"


    "Bye Charlotte," I grabbed my bag and made my way out of my office, "see you tomorrow?" she yelled.


    "Tomorrow''s Saturday!" I yelled back and made a bee-line to the elevator.


    You have got to be kidding me...


    "Get in the car, Amelia."


    "No thank you," I tried to sidestep Alexander but he was unfortunately bigger and faster than me, "get


    in," he seethed and looked down at me, straight in the eye.


    Now that I think about it, this is the first time in two weeks I''ve actually looked at him- in the face I


    mean. He had a light stubble- small but boy did it make him look ten times hotter.. He also had dark


    dark bags under his eyes, "have you been sleeping?" I wanted to ask but decided against it.


    "Thanks for the offer but-"


    "I wasn''t asking."


    "I-" he red down at me, daring me to say something remotely stupid- I think I might have even peed


    a little.. "fine," I muttered and climbed into the car.


    The drive to the hospital was quiet, not even the radio was on so you could imagine how awkward the


    was..


    "Hi- oh.." Delh''s smile wiped right off her face when she saw I wasn''t alone but quickly regained her


    are we feeling today?" She smiled and started setting up the ultrasound machine.


    "Good, how are you?" I reciprocated the smile and took off my shoes, putting my feet up, I lied back


    and pulled up my shirt, presenting my not so small- but not so big either stomach, though it was ore on


    the smaller side.


    "This is going to feel a bit cold.." I sucked in a breath when she put the cold on my stomach,


    "everything seems okay..." she trailed off after a few minutes of moving the wand around my stomach,


    all the while Alexander''s quietly observing from the corner.


    "Alright," she she put the wand down and snapped off her gloves, "would you like to know the gender?"


    I nodded yes, not bothering to see Alexander''s answer- I could give a rat''s ass about it anyway..


    "Okay then, you''re having a..."


    ***


    "We need to talk," Alexander''s voice was calm but stern at the same time, "okay, what do you want to


    talk about?" I let go of the door handle and looked down at feet, steering clear of having to look at him.


    "Nothing happened between us that night," when I didn''t say anything, he continued, "we''d gone back


    to her house and talked. That''s it. Nothing more." We stayed quiet for a while, "what was so important


    you had to go to her house?" I asked in almost a whisper, afraid that if I speak up my voice would


    break.


    When he didn''t answer, I gave a slight nod and climbed out of the car, not forgetting to grab my bags


    from the back.


    I immediately took off my heels and changed into my fluffy slippers as soon as I got into the house


    because my feet were killing me. I made my way into the kitchen and gathered ingredients for dinner, it


    was a little early but the quicker I do this the better.


    "You''re going to hate me," Alexander startled me.


    "You don''t know that-"


    "Yes I do," he said and in less than five seconds his was standing right in front of me, his masculine


    scent invading my senses, "no, you don''t. You don''t get to decipher what I feel-"


    "I don''t-"


    "Yes you do! You didn''t even give me the chance-"


    "I have a son," I- wha- pardon?8


    "Wha-?" I blinked once. I blinked twice. Did he just say what I think he said?


    "I told you were going to-"


    "Hold on now," I held up my index finger, "exin."


    He looked back and forth between my eyes, probably trying to read my emotion. He sighed and ran a


    hand through his hair, tugging at it he said, "his name is Lucas," he paused and looked up at me, "he''s


    two years old." None of us said anything for a while before I spoke up,


    "Is that all?" I smacked my lips and sped my hands together causing him to dip his eyebrows in


    confusion, "uhh.. yes..?"


    "Alright then," I side-stepped and made my way to the pantry, "are you going back to work or-"


    "You don''t believe me.." I heard him say, "oh I believe you," I walked out, "I just don''t believe that that


    would take a whole-"


    "What do you want me to tell you?!" He yelled, "the truth!" I screamed back.


    "Fine! I was drinking, alright?! I went over to Tony''s from the bar to sober up beforeing home


    because I knew you would be disappointed in me if I came home drunk," he looked away, the anger


    and disappointment clearly evident on his face.


    I stayed quiet and after a while I put what I was holding down on the counter and walked up to him,


    "hey," I whispered and put my hands on either side of his face, forcing him to look at me, "you let me


    ignore you for two weeks straight because you thought I was going to be disappointed in you?" I


    whispered, "that reason is a thousand times better than what was going on in my head," I joked and his


    lips tugged up a little.


    "Go take a shower, I''ll make dinner, okay?" I say and he nods slowly, "okay," I repeat and ce kiss by


    the corner of his lips.


    ***


    "Amelia!" Alexander shouted from the other end of the bathroom door, "I''m in the shower!" I yelled


    back,thering my body with another coat of soap.


    "This is kind of important!" He knocked on the door like he was in panic, "can''t it wait? I''m kind of in the


    middle-"


    "No it can''t!" I swear to god if it''s not important... I stepped out of the shower and wrapped a towel


    around my body- still soapy and everything.


    "What is so important it-" my eyes widened to the size of saucers and my hand flew straight to my


    mouth, "wha-" I stared at what- rather who he was holding his arms..


    "Is that..?" I looked up from the sleeping figure to a panicked looking Alexander, "I found him by the


    doorstep in a car seat," he whispered, his face pale like he''s just seen a ghost, "what-"


    "Mommy?" I froze. Alexander froze. We both slowly looked down to the little boy fluttering his eyes


    open. He first looked around before his grey orbsnded on me, "where is my mommy?" He furrowed


    his little eyebrows and clutched his stuffed teddy bear harder.


    I looked up at Alexander for help but he was in little dilemma of his own, "Lucas sweetheart," I cleared


    my throat and made my was over to them, "mommy said she had to go somewhere-"


    "Where is my mommy?" He asked again, his voice wobbling a little bit, "Lucas-"


    "Mommy?" He called and looked around the room and when he didn''t see any sign of his mother he


    looked back at me, his lip quivered and his eyes welled up with tears, "oh please don''t cry.." I cooed


    and stretched my arms out after securing my towel but it was no use, he was crying- no, he was


    screaming.


    I took him from Alexander and started patting his back, trying to calm him down as much as I could but


    it was no use- he was screaming his lungs out. "Help me!" I mouthed to very pale and distressed


    looking Alexander. He''s no use at this point...


    "Hey.. shhh.." I continued patting his back, racking my brain for something to do, "do you want pasta?" I


    made ame attempt of trying to bribe him, "NO!" He screamed and continued crying, "that''s okay," god


    I want to cry...


    "Toys! How about toys? Do you want toys?" his screaming slowly but fortunately went down, "can we..


    umm.. can we get a mingo?" He lifted his head off my shoulder and sniffled, his eyes and nose all red


    and puffy from crying.


    "Sure!" What the hell is a ''mingo''?


    "Otay!" He wiggled out of my hold and marched to the door but when he didn''t see me following,


    "mingo?" he furrowed his eyebrows and tilted his head to the side, probably wondering why I wasn''t


    following him.


    It was hard to believe he wasn''t crying just less than a minute ago...


    "I have to put some clothes on first, baby," he turned around and walked back to me, looking up at


    Alexander like he was an alien of some sort.


    Okay, what the hell is going on??


    ***


    "Mingo!" Lucas eximed and excitedly pointed to a basket filled with pink stuffed toys. A ''mingo'' is a


    mingo? Makes so much sense...


    "Milia, mingo!" He wiggled his hand out of mine and ran to the basket, pointing excitedly at the pink


    fluffy stuffed toy, "yay!" I quickly shuffled to where he was and picked out one, handing it over to him


    and picked up the teddy bear he''d dropped out of excitement.


    "Tank you!" He squealed and hugged the toy, "aww no problem," I wonder how long it''s gonna take him


    to remember his mom..


    I picked out a few bath toys, a towel, two pairs of clothes and pajamas, a packet of diapers, two sippy


    cups and two tes before going over to the counter and paying.


    Is he going to stay here for long?? Ughh I have so many questions!!!


    "But Mingo''s going to get wet Lucas," reasoning with a two year old is like talking to brick wall..


    "But Mingo.."


    "Please? For me?" I pleaded, "otay.." he muttered softly before putting the stuffed toy on the toilet lid


    and climbing into the bathtub- with my help of course.


    I squirted some shampoo on his head and added a little bit of water, careful not to get some into his


    eyes.


    Some observations I''ve made from our very short time together were; he had curly ck hair- like


    Alexander, piercing grey orbs- like Alexander and a cute little nose that I''d noticed he''d inherited from


    his mom. He was so freakin'' cute!!!


    "Milia?" He called, "yeah?"


    "Where''s my mommy?" He asked, looking up at me with his big adorable eyes, "I don''t know," I


    confessed and his face dropped but he fortunately didn''t start crying like earlier.


    "Are you tired?" I asked when he yawned, he nodded and that''s when I noticed his eyes getting droopy.


    Oh poor baby... why would his mom abandon him just like that?


    "You''re tired and frustrated, let''s go to bed," I took the files out of Alexander''s hand and tugged on his


    arm, "no I still have work-"


    "And it''ll still be there tomorrow," he sighed but nheless did what I said.


    "I''m only doing this because I want-" he stopped mid sentence when he saw Lucas sleeping on the


    bed, "I have to go read some documents," he said and before I knew it, he disappeared.


    I sighed and climbed into bed, too tired to go after him. Lucas stirred in his sleep and whimpered but


    stopped when I patted his back- this went on for a whole thirty minutes.


    What a long night this is gonna be...


    All I want to know- what I mostly want to know is why? Why now after three whole years?

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    "Lucas!" I screamed in horror when the little human turned the faucet on, spraying water all over the


    whole bathroom.


    My voice probably startled him because he jumped a little and turned around to face me, his face pale


    like he''d just seen a ghost, "what''re you doing?" I rushed and turned it off, looking back down at him


    when I was sure there wasn''t anymore watering out of the shower head.


    How did he even get off the bed?? Oh this kid makes me question things I didn''t even know could be


    questioned.


    "Shower," he said and tugged at his pajama shirt, "wha- now?" I asked and he nodded his head.


    "It''s only six am," I cried picking him up, I put him on my hip I walked out of the bathroom, being careful


    not slip on the water.


    I''d barely gotten any sleepst night because he''d keep waking up whimpering -sometimes crying- for


    his mom and I''d have to pat his back until he''d go back to sleep. Alexander was nowhere to be seen-


    probably somewhere around the house because I didn''t hear him leave.


    "I''m hungry," he announced right before I was about to close my eyes. Ugh... "What do you want to


    eat?" I sighed and sat up. Guess I won''t be getting sleep anytime soon...


    "I.. I want.. umm.. I want to.. I.. umm.. want.. I want-"


    "How about toast?" There''s no way I''m going to sit here and let him ramble on- I don''t have that kind of


    patience..


    "Eggs?" I asked when he shook his head ''no'', "a sandwich?" his answer was the same, "pancakes?"


    Please say yes please say yes please say yes... "yay!" I smiled and pped my hands when he


    nodded ''yes''. He first furrowed his eyebrows at my odd behavior but ended op smiling, showing off the


    huge dimple on his cheek.


    There is no way someone could take a look at this kid and say he isn''t Alexander''s..


    "Come on then," I held out my hand and helped him off the bed, "wait, mingo," he slipped his hand out


    of mine and ran over to get his stuffed mingo. What is it about mingoes?


    On our way down the hall, I decided to check in on Alexander. I opened the door to his study and


    looked around until my eyes fell on his sleeping figure on the couch. That looks really ufortable..


    "Alexander," I whispered and shook him awake, Lucas waiting patiently by the door.


    "Hmm..?" He fluttered his eyes open, "go to bed," I ordered as he slowly sat up, rubbing the sleep out


    of his eyes.


    "What time is it?" He asked in a raspy voice and picked up his phone from the table, he sighed and


    stood up, "I better get ready for-"


    "No," I dered and he dipped his eyebrows, "It''s almost seven-"


    "How many hours a night have you been sleeping thesest two weeks?" I raised an eyebrow and he


    stayed quiet, "exactly. Go to bed-"


    "But-"


    "You''ll go to work in the afternoon," I turned around and walked away. He fortunately didn''t argue but


    obliged.


    God did I feel powerful right now..


    "But you said you wanted pancakes Lucas," feeling powerful = gone.


    "I want ice-cream!" I swear to god this child..


    "No, Lucas. No Ice-cream!" Sometimes they need a little tough love.. right?


    "But I want ice-cream!" He screamed again, his lower lip quivering. Don''t tell me he wants to cry now..


    "And I said no," I stopped cutting up fruit and turned to face him when he''d started crying. I looked at


    him, he looked at me. He wants to throw a tantrum? Fine!


    We stared at each other until his crying slowly went down, "are you done?" I asked and he sniffled


    while nodding his head. Here I was thinking I loved kids...


    I went back to cutting up the fruits to little sizes so he doesn''t choke and handed them to him on the


    little stic te I''d gottenst night.


    "Do you not like the banana?" I dipped my eyebrows when he''d put all the bananas at the side and was


    now only eating the strawberries, mangoes and grapes, "no," he replied and put a strawberry in his


    mouth.


    "That''s okay," I smiled and took them off his te, feeling bad for letting him cry earlier on.


    ***


    It had been a whole week since Lucas''s.. arrival and still there was no sign of Jessica.


    Alexander was.. well Alexander- he''d sleep in his study and would only go to bed when Lucas wasn''t


    there- almost like he was scared him. Yes, scared. For what reason? I have no idea..8


    I hadn''t been to work -or anywhere in general- and I''m pretty sure I have a lot of work piled up on my


    desk.


    But that ends today. I love taking care of Lucas, I really do but I can''t do it all by myself. I mean, I have


    work too.


    "Who''s-"


    "Hi Charlotte! Is Alexander in?" Charlotte looked up from the sleeping figure in my arms, her face filled


    with confusion, "yeah-"


    "Thank you!"


    "Wait-"


    "Alexan- oh I''m sorry.." I felt heat creep up my neck out of embarrassment when I interrupted what


    seemed like a meeting- though it was only Alexander and some other man that looked around his early


    to mid thirties.


    "I''ll go-"


    "No it''s okay," the man smiled at me, "we were done," he turned back to Alexander and shook his hand,


    "oh," was all I managed to say.


    "Robert James, nice to meet you..?" The man -Robert- held out his hand for a handshake.


    "Oh uh, Amelia Knight," I smiled and shifted Lucas so I could shake his hand, "beautiful name for a


    beautiful angel," he whispered, "thank you..?" cleared my throat and looked at Alexander in ufort


    but he wasn''t looking here.


    "Look forward to working with you," he squeezed my hand onest time before opening the door and


    leaving. Work with me?


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "What''re you doing here?"


    "Well hello to you too dear husband," I put my handbag and Lucas''s baby bag on the floor and sat


    down in front of Alexander, patting Lucas''s bag when he stirred in his sleep, "do you need something?"


    He asked, ignoring my earlier statement.


    "Yes I do actually," he raised an eyebrow, urging me to go on, "you need to keep an eye on Lucas while


    I-"


    "I''m busy-"


    "Well so am I!" I looked down at Lucas and when I was sure he was still asleep I looked back at


    Alexander, "I''ve been doing all the work while you''ve been avoiding him all you can, for what reason? I


    don''t know and I don''t think I ever will when you don''t talk to me. You''re going to keep an eye on your


    son while I go finish up whatever work is waiting for me," he looked at me intently, his grey orbs staring


    straight into my soul as I spoke.


    "Fine," he said after a short while of us staring at each other.


    "Everything you need is in his bag," I stood up and walked over to the sofa set, carefully putting him


    down I took off his shoes and put pillows on the ground incase he fell off. I then walked back to where I


    was sitting and picked up my handbag.


    "Bye!"


    ***


    "Are youing home now?" Alexander asked through the phone, his voice indicating that he was


    tired, "mm-hmm," I replied and closed the file I was reading, "see you in a few," I then ended the call


    after hearing a ''bye'' from his end.


    I packed everything and was ready to go until someone emerged from the door of my office, "Robert?"


    My eyes widened when I saw it was the man from earlier on, "what''re you doing here sote?" I asked


    and looked up at the clock that read 10:08 pm.


    "I came to meet someone actually," he smiled but something was off about it, "thiste?" I adjusted and


    tightened the hold on my bag when he came a little too close for my liking.


    "Mm-hmm," he took a step closer and I stepped back, this went on until my back was against the wall,


    "did anyone ever tell you you''re beautiful-"


    "I need to go-" he grabbed my wrists and pinned then beside me, "what''re you doing?!" Paned my


    voice as I tried to free my hands from his hold, "let me go-"


    "Shut up!" He seethed an ced a slobby kiss on me cor bone.


    This is not happening- PLEASE TELL ME THIS ISN''T HAPPENING!


    "Please," I cried, tears now spilling from my eyes when my brain processed what was happening, "shut


    it!" his hands moved from my hands to my hips, his lips still doing a nasty job on my neck and cor


    bone, "you''re hurting me," more tears spilled from my eyes when his long fingers dug into my flesh.


    That''s gonna bruise.


    I tried to push him off me but he was two times my size which meant he was two times as strong. No


    one was here. No one could hear me screaming. I was all alone.


    His hands made their way up my body and onto my chest, squeezing my boob awfully hard. There was


    no point in screaming anymore, no one could hear me anyways. He the started unbuttoning my shirt


    with one hand, the other holding my hands so I couldn''t be able to stop him.


    I closed my eyes, tears still streaming down my cheeks silently. Nothing can stop the inevitable from


    happening now.


    He suddenly stopped and stepped away from me, my eyes slowly opened only to see him staring hard


    at my baby bump, "you''re pregnant," he stated- more to himself than me.


    I took this as the opportunity to run. To get away from this awful, awful excuse of a human being.


    I grabbed my bag off the floor where it''d fallen and ran out of there like my life depended on it- it did but


    you get it! I''d fortunately taken off my shoes earlier on in the afternoon when my feet were hurting.


    Thank god...


    "Wait, Amelia!" I think the fuck not.


    ***


    Have you ever scrubbed your skin so hard it got red but you still felt dirty?


    Sat under the shower head for hours you don''t even realize there''s water still running over you?


    Wanted to peel your skin off so bad, that you even thought of getting a knife and slicing it off yourself?


    "Amelia?" There was a knock on the door and I recognized the voice as Alexander''s, "ye-," my voice


    broke and I cleared my voice before going on, "yeah?" I replied and stood up, switching off the faucet, I


    stepped out of the shower and wrapped a towel around my body.


    "Are you okay?" I opened the door and he squinted due to the light, "mm-hmm, why wouldn''t I be?" I


    answered a little too fast but he fortunately didn''t notice, "are you sure? You''ve been in there for over


    two hours."


    "I''m fine," I smiled- or at least tried to and he noticed this, "I don''t believe you," he stepped closer to me


    and put his hands on my hips but immediately snatched them away when I flinched.


    "What? Did I hurt-"


    "No you didn''t, I''m fine," I ced a small peck on his cheek and walked passed him, "wait," he took a


    hold of my hand but I snatched it away, taking him and myself by surprise.


    "Amelia.."


    "I better go-" he took a hold of my hand again and held it up to the light, his eyebrows drawing closer


    and closer together when he started seeing the bruising around my wrist. He then slowly lifted up my


    towel high enough to see the bruising on my thighs, his eyes getting darker and darker with each


    second he looked.


    "Did they..?" I shook my head, knowing exactly what he was asking. A tear escaped my eye and he


    stepped away from me, like he was scared of touching me.


    "Who did this?" He seethed, avoiding eye contact with me. I looked down at the floor, ying with my


    fingers and hoping he wouldn''t ask again but of course, he did, "Amelia," he growled, "who did this to


    you?"


    "I don''t know," I mumbled, "bull shit," he raised his voice and I looked over at Lucas''s sleeping figure on


    the bed, "who did this to you?" He enunciated each word slowly- it was scary.


    "What are you going to do- where you going?!"


    "I have work-"


    "I almost got raped and all you can think about is.. is work?!" What. Is. Wrong. With. ME. Ugh god kill


    me now...


    "Until you realize how serious this is, there''s no reason for me to be here!" He turned around and


    continued walking, "It was Robert! Okay? Now can we stop shouting before we wake-"


    "What?" He turned around slowly, his jaw clenched and his hands folded into fists, "I really don''t want


    to talk about this-"


    "Robert-"


    "Milia?" Lucas called, forcing my attention away from Alexander, "yes?" I knew the yelling would wake


    him, sooner orter, it had to happen..


    I turned back to Alexander- rather where Alexander was supposed to be but he wasn''t there.


    Oh god...

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    She died.


    My mom- my birth giver, died.


    She deserved so much respect than I gave her the day of her funeral. Everyone was crying but me.


    Who even does that?


    She died and I''ve been trying so hard to avoid that fact.


    But it''s the truth and I have to ept it.


    Last week''s... event.. was well.. horrible.. and it made me realize how much I would''ve needed my


    mom if he finished what he''d started but she isn''t here. She''s gone.


    Why did I try so hard to avoid feeling the grief and pain that came along with her death you may ask?


    It''s because I wanted to be strong for everyone one else; dad, Sophie and even Be.


    I hadn''t even realized I was crying until Lucas wiped what seemed like a tear off my cheek and smiled


    when I looked at him. He really was the cutest little thing in the world..


    Why would anyone want to leave- abandon him just like that? The world is really full of horrible people..


    Alexander has been.. supportive? Hees home from work and ask if ''I''d eaten anything'' to which I''d


    reply with a ''yes'' or a nod, he''d also ask if I ''needed anything from the store'' and if I did I''d tell him or if I


    didn''t I would say no.


    That''s it. Those are the only sentences he''d say to me. He''d also keep an eye on Lucas while I had a


    little time to myself for things like cooking -not really my own time but still helps when a two year old


    isn''t clinging too your leg- showering and cleaning.


    He wouldn''t look at me- okay not in the way I would want him to look at me..


    He wouldn''t look below my neck when talking to me and that really made me insecure. Like, was I


    getting fat already??? Was I not sexy anymore- I don''t know if I ever was but you get the point!


    Back to Alexander... he would go to work after I''d woken up and woulde back before I went to bed.


    It was kind of sweet but I still felt lonely. All I had was Lucas, I hadn''t even told Be about him because


    I don''t think Alexander would want that- I''ll only tell her when he says it''s okay.


    I wonder when that''ll be...


    "Milia?" Lucas looked down, suddenly looking all shy and nervous, "Hmm?" I lifted him up and put him


    in myp, stroking his hair when he''d gottenfortable.


    "Are you my mommy?" What? Hold on- pause. Repeat??


    What do I say?? Should I say yes? What if Jessicaes back?? Should I say no? What if I break his


    little heart?? Oh god... what do I do???


    The door opened -thank god- and I pulled my attention away from Lucas as did he. And as expected,


    Alexander walked in and my heart sped up. I have some serious problems...


    "Did you have lunch?" Hello to you too.. I nodded, "did you take your vitamins?" That''s a new one.. I


    nodded again.1


    He curtly nodded and walked off somewhere into the closet. I was literally wearing a tube top and he


    didn''t look down one bit... I wore this obnoxiously ufortable top for no freaking reason.


    Maybe I really was not ''sexy'' anymore.. but do I care what he thinks? Oh hell no! Let him try being


    pregnant.. okay, who am I trying to convince? I obviously care what he thinks when he looks at me.


    Damn, loving someone really is painful... wait- NO. Did I just- holy shit! Oh my god oh my god oh my


    god- what the actual fuck?!


    "Milia?" Lucas brought me back from my internal battle, "yes?" I tried to suppress the fact that I just


    said the ''l'' word and continued stroking his hair.


    "Are you my mommy?" He didn''t forget? What am I supposed to tell him now? I looked at the door,


    waiting for some kind of distraction but it never came.


    "No Lucas, I''m not you''re mommy, Jessica is," his face fell and his lip started quivering, "but I''m your


    mama," I smiled when a huge grin spread across his cute face, a huge dimple appearing on his cheek.


    There''s really no difference between those two words but he''s two, he doesn''t know any better...


    The door opened and as if Lucas knew what wasing next, he crawled off myp and got on the


    floor- with my help of course- Mingo secured in his arm.


    When they left, I sighed and fell back on the bed.


    Should I call Be? Yes- no? I''m gonna call her.


    "Hello?" She sounded breathless when she picked up the phone after three rings, "I love him," why did


    it feel so wrong yet so right to say that out loud?


    "Pardon- would you just wait a second!" She shouted at someone else before returning her attention


    back to me, "you what?"


    "I think I love him," I sighed and rolled over to my side, "you think or you know- stop it!"


    "Err... are you busy? I can call-"


    "I''ll be there after work!" she announced, "wait no- hello?" I sat up when the line went dead.


    This is not good. This is not good at all. She''s going to see Lucas. What if Lucas does not want to be


    seen? What if Lucas''s father doesn''t want him to be seen? Oh god.


    The doorbell rang and my ears perked up at this. There''s no way Be could have been here in 5


    minutes.


    "Alexis? What-"


    "Nice top, really like your baby bump as well."


    "Okay then... hi-"


    "Aren''t you going to invite me in..?" I sighed and opened the door wider for her toe in, "what''re-"


    "Did you guys buy new furniture? It really-"


    "Alexis-"


    "I really like this vase, can I have it?"


    "What? No-"


    "But you guys have so many," she whined as she made her way to the kitchen, me following behind,


    "fine! You can have it, what are-"


    "Do you have-"


    "Alexis!" What is up with her??


    "Hmm?" She replied but continued rummaging through the fridge, "what are you doing here?" I asked


    quickly before she interrupted me again.


    "Oh I live here now," she said oh so casually and took out the milk, "what-"


    "Why do you guys have so many colorful divided stic tes-"


    "You can''t just-"


    "You have sippy cups as well? I''ve always wanted to use a sippy cup-"


    "You can''t!" I rushed over to her side and took the yellow cup out of her hand and put it back where


    she''d gotten it.


    "Lucky Charms!"


    "ALEXIS!" I bellowed and this seemed to fortunately get her attention, "what are you doing here?" I


    took the box of lucky charms out of her hand and set it on the countertop.


    She looked at me for a few seconds, contemting on whether to tell me or not, "fine," she sighed and


    made her way over to the kitchen ind.


    "I need to stay here- just got a short while though," she started off, "why?" I pushed when she didn''t


    give a reason.


    "It''s because... it''s because of Tony," I raised an eyebrow and crossed my arms, "what did Tony do?"


    "It''s about what I did," she sighed and buried her head in her hands, "what did you-"


    "Mama?" What- oh right! Wait- what''s he doing down here???


    Alexis'' ears perked up at this and we both looked at the kitchen door, "who''s kid is that and why does


    he call you mama?" Alexis whispered when Lucas waddled his way over to where I was standing,


    holding his hands up so I could carry him.


    Just as I had put him on my hip, Alexander appeared at the doorway, freezing when he saw Alexis. My


    heart started beating faster- stupid..


    Well this is awkward...


    "I''ll start dinner," I whispered to no one in particr and disappeared into the pantry, Lucas still on the


    hip.


    ***


    "I can''t believe it," Alexis whispered, looking at Lucas coloring away on a paper, "I mean, he looks like


    him but I can''t believe it- and why didn''t that bitch Jessica tell us about him??" I shrugged and switched


    off the stove, leaving the pot on for the spaghetti to stay hot.


    "Whye after two whole yearster? God I have so many questions..." she groaned and rested her


    head on her arms, still looking at Lucas intently. Who doesn''t?


    "Mama I''m done!" I walked over to where he was sitting, far away from the stove and picked up his


    paper, "what is this?" I asked after failing at guessing what he''d made.


    "It''s a tree!" Oh, "wow Lucas, it''s really pretty," now I can see the smudges of green and brown here


    and there.


    "How about I put it on the fridge?" I smiled and he vigorously shook his head yes, a huge grin


    spreading across his face.


    I stuck the picture onto the fridge before turning my attention back to Alexis who just looked at me with


    a smile on her face, "what?"


    "You''re such a good mom," I rolled my eyes yfully before getting the tes.


    "Would you please take this up to Alexander for me?" I smiled sweetly at Alexis, a tray of food and


    water in my hands, "why doesn''t he juste down here?" She furrowed her eyebrows but took the


    tray nheless.


    "I''ll go get that," I quickly shuffled over to where my phone was ringing I the countertop and picked it up


    before Alexis could say anything else, "yeah?" I picked up when the caller I.D read ''Be''.


    "I''m so so so sorry!"


    "For what?" I looked back at Lucas to make sure he wasn''t anywhere he could hurt himself, "I said I''d


    be there but-"


    "It''s okay Be," it''s more than okay actually, "really? Wait- why?" I chuckled before answering, "it''s just


    okay, do I need to have a reason?"


    "Uhh.. yes! You need-"


    "Okay bye! Love you!" I blew a kiss into the phone before ending the phone call.


    "Are you and Alexander okay?" Alexis asked and stuffed her mouth with another forkful of spaghetti,


    "yes, why?" I diverted my attention away from her and back to Lucas.


    "You''re lying," she stated, "what makes you think we''re not?" I asked a question of my own, ignoring


    her statement, "first of all; he isn''t eating down here with you-"


    "He''s busy-"


    "Too busy to spare what? Less than twenty minutes of his time toe eat with you and Lucas?" To be


    honest, I also don''t know why he was avoiding me..


    "We''re fine-"


    "Who''re you trying to convince, me or you?" I don''t know.


    "What did you do to Tony-"


    "Nope! Nuh-Uh! You''re not going to change the conv-"


    "What do you want me to say? That my husband doesn''t look at me the same way he did since before I


    almost got raped? That he doesn''t say more than seven words in a sentence to me? That he doesn''t


    sleep I''m the same bed as me because he''s disgusted by me? That he doesn''t think I''m sexy


    anymore?" I said all at once, tears picking at the back of my eyes.


    "What?" Alexis stood up and walked over to where I was sitting, "I even wore this," I motioned down to


    my shirt, "just to see if he''d look at me the way he did before- newssh: he didn''t, I''m so pathetic."


    "You''re not pathetic," she rubbed my arm, trying to make me feel better but it all fell on deaf ears.


    "Tony and I.. we used to.. we used to be friends with benefits as you would put it..." I raised an


    eyebrow, "friends with benefits?" I repeated and took a bite of my own food.


    "Mm-Hmm.. and one day, I got pregnant," hold on- what?? "You what?" Did I hear right?


    "I got pregnant and my parents weren''t too happy about it. So I did the worst possible thing you could


    do to a man," she didn''t.. "I med him for taking advantage of me while I was drunk-" she stopped,


    her voice cracked and a tear escaped from her eye, "I med him of rape and so he got arrested. He


    got out after 11 months -a year basically- two years ago and hadn''t been seen since then- at least not


    until a few months ago," I don''t know if I shouldfort her- one thing I know for sure, it was a horrible


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    thing what she did to Tony.


    "Do you feel guilty for what you did?"


    "It keeps me up all night every night- I can''t even go to sleep without taking sleeping meds," she sighed


    and pushed her te away.


    At least she''s feeling guilty?


    "Have you apologized to Tony for that?"


    "Yes- no, somehow..? Does sending apology letters count?" I guess so...? "So you haven''t apologized


    in person?" She shook her head no and put her head down on the table.


    "How are you avoiding him bying here?"


    "He alwayses to visit Audrey everyday- he''d sometimese for sleepovers on the couch and I


    don''t want to talk to him," okay then.. "you can stay," she lifted her head off the table, "I only need one


    favor."


    "Anything."


    ***


    I looked at the red sheer babydoll lingerie with delicatece cups, sealed with a statement bow at the


    empire waist. It had unlined wireless triangle cups and it came with a matching thong panty.


    I slipped it on and looked at my self in the mirror.


    Am I really going to do this? Yes. No. Wait- what?? I''m so indecisive it hurts oh god...


    I think I''m going to do it. No I''m not.


    I continued looking at myself in the full body mirror, contemting on whether to continue with my n.


    Ugh fuck it! I''m not doing shut tonight.


    Just as I was about to pull the thin clothing off my body, the door opened.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Alexander POV


    I couldn''t be there anymore. I just couldn''t.


    So I left. She needed me right now but I just needed to think. I needed to think of a way to kill the


    bastard that did this to her.


    "Open up! I know you''re in there you sick bastard!" The whole neighborhood could probably hear me


    but I don''t give a fuck.


    There was some shuffling on the other side of the door before it finally opened. Just as expected,


    Robert opened the door.


    The audacity he had to try and close the door... I wedged my foot between the door and the frame


    before it closed and pushed it open to his surprise.


    "Mr Knight? What''re you doing-" I punched him. Right in the nose.


    He groaned and held his nose- bending over like that was going to do anything at all.


    Ady that was about a foot shorter than me emerged from behind him with a scowl resting on her face


    before her eyes widened- realizing what had just happened.


    She rushed- more like waddled over to his side and examined the damage on his nose before looking


    up at me like she was ready to shout at me but stopped when she saw who I was.


    "What''s going on?" She rested a hand on her really huge tummy and looked back at Robert, a frown


    resting between her eyebrows.


    "Nothing honey, why don''t you go back to bed-"


    "No. Don''t go." This made Robert physically freeze and his wife look back at me, confusion still


    swimming in her eyes.


    "What happened-"


    "Nothing Cassie! Go back to bed-"


    "He raped my wife-"


    "Almost!" Bastard, "how does that make it sound any better?!" I marched up to where he was and


    punched him again, blood spilling from his nose.


    ???


    The doorbell rang, pulling me out of that memory. I hadn''t even noticed I''d zoned out from work.


    "Sophia?" Do people not know how to call these days?


    "Hi! You don''t seem too happy to see me.." she crossed her arms and looked at me skeptically,


    "Surprised to see you is all.." I stepped aside and opened the door wider for her.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Good! Now, where''s Amelia?" She sped her hands together and bounced back on her heels and


    the balls of her feet.


    "I''ll go get her," since when did I start doing things for people?


    "Amelia?" I called and knocked on the bedroom door. No response. I opened the door and looked


    around for any sign of her but she wasn''t here. I did the same for the bathroom and still, she wasn''t


    there.


    I then opened the door that led to the closet and immediately froze at the sight in front of me.


    Our eyes locked in the mirror for a second or two before she quickly wrapped a towel around her body.


    Amelia turned around and looked at anything but me, "Sophia''s here," her eyes immediately snapped


    up to mine but looked away almost immediately.


    "I''ll be down in a second, I''m just gonna," she cleared her throat before going on, "change," please


    don''t.


    "Okay."


    ***


    I can''t stop thinking about that brief moment in the closet.


    I''ve tried so hard to concentrate on my work but I can''t. I just can''t.


    There was a little knock on the door but before I could saye in, it opened.


    "Hi!" I groaned and looked back down at the file on the desk, "I''m just gonna pretend I didn''t hear


    that..."


    "What do you want Alexis? I''m busy-"


    "Why don''t you sleep on the same bed as your wife?" I took off my sses and leaned back in my


    chair, crossing my arms in the process, "that''s none of your-"


    "..Business. Well guess what? I don''t care."


    "Alexis-"


    "She thinks you don''t find her sexy anymore, that you''re disgusted by her. Is that what you really want


    swimming through her mind right now?" She thinks what?


    "She thinks what?" I spoke my mind and sat up straight, "she thinks that you don''t find her-"


    "I heard that," I sighed in frustration, "why does she think that?" I rephrased my question.


    "You make her think that way," she narrowed her eyes down at me and crossed her arms.


    "But-"


    "Ah ah! I don''t want to hear it, but maybe Amelia does," she stood up and walked away.


    I only stayed away from her because I thought she wanted me to- I know I wouldn''t want to stay in the


    same bed with a man after what had just happened if I was her.


    I guess I should have asked before making that decision for her...


    Amelia POV


    "You''re alive!" Sophie dramatically eximed and engulfed me in a huge hug, "I didn''t notice," I rolled


    my eyes and hugged her back, a small smile resting on my lips.


    "And you''re with child..?" She looked down at my poorly covered stomach then back up at my face,


    "surprise," I chuckled nervously and made a poor attempt at doing jazz hands.


    ***


    "I''m going to have a mini me!"


    "I''m going to have a mini me-"


    "Shush! I''ve got so may ideas for names and I don''t want to forget them," Sophie emptied the contents


    of her bag and and scrambled around for a pen and piece if paper, "so.. you''re not mad at me for not


    telling you?" I asked nervously and looked down at my intertwined fingers, too afraid to look up at her.


    "Of course I''m mad- more disappointed than mad but still mad," I looked up at her, my heart heavy with


    regret for not telling her- calling her even. She''s my sister for god''s sake! I can''t even start to imagine


    how my dad feels..


    "But you''re going to make it up to me," she looked up from what she was writing down, a huge smile


    spread across her face.


    "How?"


    "You''ll think of something," she replied and handed me the paper, "I''ll definitely think about these," I


    said as I skimmed through the names on the paper, "but it isn''t my choice to make alone."


    "Who else- oh, well I''m going to go find your husband-"


    "Wait, Sophie-" she grabbed the paper out of my hand and was out of the room before I could even


    count to three.


    Curse my inability to chase after her.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    "Knock knock," just before I could say e in'' the door already opened and in came a pajama d


    Alexis, "you''re still up?" my eyes slightly widened in surprise when I saw what time it was, "yep, couldn''t


    sleep," she whispered and warily eyed Lucas'' sleeping body on the bed beside me.


    I really need to set up his own room..


    "Why is that?" I set the book I was reading down on the bedside table and gently moved Lucas a little


    closer to me to make enough space for Alexis since he wasying st in the middle of the bed- didn''t


    want to take any chances with him falling off the bed now would we?


    "I''m not tired I guess.. you?" she fell onto the bed and rolled onto her stomach- oh how I wish I could


    still do that.. "I was waiting for him to fall asleep," I gestured to the little human being, " since someone


    thought it was a good idea to give him candy at his bedtime-"


    "It was the only way to get him to stop crying!" Alexis eximed, "you could''ve brought him to me.."


    "You were still talking to Sophie and I -being the good person that I am- didn''t want to interrupt you


    guys so I decided to exterminate the problem the only way I know how: candy," this brought a smile to


    my face before it quickly disappeared when the little human stirred in his sleep but Alexis didn''t seem to


    notice this, "speaking of Sophie, what did she say about Lucas?"


    "She didn''t say anything about Lucas apart from the fact that he''s a ''cute little munchkin''," what is it with


    people and cringey pet names for children? I mean- ''munchkin''?? "but she did have some colorful


    words for his mother.." at the mention of Jessica, Alexis'' face hardened- did she do something to her


    to?


    "Sophie and I n on going shopping tomorrow for Lucas, do you wannae?" Her face softened at


    the change of topic and she sat up, crossing her legs in the process, "are you shopping for Cletus the


    Fetus-"


    "I''m sorry- what?"


    "Cletus-"


    "I suggest you don''tplete that sentence if you still have use for your throat- I mean, Cletus the


    Fetus?" I cringed as I tested the vile words, "what''s wrong with-"


    "Everything." It was creative I must say but that''s a big no, thank you very much, "well I''m going to keep


    calling her Cletus the Fetus when you''re not around," she huffed and crossed her arms, "and what


    makes you think I''m having a girl?" I copied her gesture and crossed my arms as well, "I- well.. I.." I


    stared at her in amusement as she tried toe up with an answer, "you..?"


    "I can feel it."


    "You can feel it?"


    "Yep!" she looked so proud of herself I couldn''t contain the fit ofughter that escaped my mouth,


    "shhh! You''re going to wake Lucas!" Alexis reached over and lightly pped my arm, annoyance


    clearly drawn across her face, "do you want me toe with you tomorrow or not?"


    "Alright, alright I''m sorry," I''m not. What? I couldn''t help myself.. "I know you''re not but I''ll let it slide. So,


    shopping for the baby as well or not?"


    "Nope," I took off my robe and climbed under the covers, my silk pajamas keeping me cool under the


    warm sheets, "what? why not?" her eyebrows drew together as she climbed in as well, reason? I don''t


    know but I definitely didn''t mind, it was a change from sleeping alone every night- excluding Lucas of


    course.


    "I don''t want to rush into buying everything all at once, I want to take my time. I want everything to be


    perfect- close to perfect at least," I rolled over and switched themp off, "so.. can I still buy things for


    Starburst?"


    "Okay- where in the world are youing up with these names?"


    "Just answer the question, Amelia- and Starburst is my favorite candy so why not name the baby after


    it?" She rolled over on her side and switched off themp, darkness taking over everything in a matter


    of seconds, "I mean- sure if you want to.." I trailed off, my eyelids getting heavier by the second.. until


    they were not.


    "What''re you doing?" I opened my eyes fully and drew my eyebrows together, "I just wanted to know if


    it felt squishy," Alexis retracted her hand from my stomach andid back down, "you wanted to know if


    my stomach was squishy?" she nodded, "and you thought now was the right time to test out your


    theory?"


    "I''m bored-"


    "Then sleep-"


    "I can''t," she groaned and stuffed a pillow over her face, "try," I huffed and closed my eyes.


    Thest thing I remember before drifting off to sleep was the feeling in my tummy I got when Alexander


    walked in on me. How embarrassing.


    ***


    "Grey!"


    "Blue!"


    "But blue''s basic!"


    "And you think grey''s any better?!"


    "Guys!" I called and both Alexis and Sophie snapped their heads in my direction, "find something else


    to argue over because this isn''t a discussion. He chose green and that''s what we''re going with."


    "You can''t honestly let him pick out such a color.. I mean green? Come on!" Alexis argued, "I agree,"


    Sophie backed up, "grey on the other hand.."


    "Now there, I definitely do not agree- blue''s superior!"


    "That''s where you''re wrong-"


    "How about... we honor the little human''s wishes and we move on?" I suggested as I threw a pack of


    green and white bedsheets into the cart- might as well decorate his room, Jessica doesn''t seem to be


    "No!"


    "No!" They both shouted at the same time, "we''re doing green and that''s that guys."


    "But green''s so dull," so is grey but you don''t see meining.. "We''re doing green and yellow


    then," I smiled at the thought of how bright and beautiful Lucas'' room was going to be, "yellow?" Alexis


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    asked, as if the word ''yellow'' was foreign on her lips, "I like it," Sophie piped in as she held up the color


    scheme we picked up along the way.


    "But-"


    "Hold that thought," I held up my finger as I searched for my phone my other hand before pulling it out


    of my handbag, "keep an eye on Lucas, I''ll be a minute," my heart suddenly started beating faster


    when Alexander''s name popped up on the screen.


    "Hello?" I pray to god my voice isn''t as wobbly as I feel it is...


    "Amelia," his voice sounded.. relieved? "yeah..?" I fidgeted with the hem of my shirt, why am I so


    freakin'' nervous?? This is not like me at all..


    "Where are you?" I could hear him restrain himself from shouting. I think it''s that''s a good thing..? "At


    the mall with Sophie and Alexis, why?" he then let out a breath I didn''t know he was holding, "okay,


    what''s going on?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me you were going out today?"


    "I didn''t see the need to..?" I looked back where I had left Lucas with Sophie and Alexis and sighed in


    relief when they were still there, "and why is that?" Are we ying twenty questions? It sure does feel


    like it, "you''d already left for work by the time we woke up and left for the mall and we were supposed


    to be back home before you- wait a second, are you already at home?" I took his silence as an answer.


    "What''re you doing home so early?" I asked as I peeped at my watch, "I-"


    "Don''t tell me you wanted to check up on me?" I joked when he''d been quiet for a solid 20 seconds-


    silence followed after. I gasped dramatically, "you did want to check up on me, didn''t you?" He


    grumbled a ''whatever'' and a grin spread across my lips, "just make sure you''ll be back before 5 pm, will


    you?" It''s 2 pm now, I''m sure we''ll be done by then, "aye aye captain," I replied but was met with a


    groan before the line went dead.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Sophie asked when I walked back to where I''d left them before, "what''s


    wrong with my face?" I asked and touched around to see if there was anything there, "you look like a


    kid on Christmas morning," Alexis added on as the both observed me face.


    "It''s called smiling."


    "Yes but why are you smiling?"


    "Am I not allowed to smile?" I raised an eyebrow at the both of them, they looked at each other then


    back at me, "who were you talking to on the phone..?


    "Not that it''s any of your business, but I was talking to my husband." My husband. He''s mine. No one


    else''s. The thought of that made butterflies erupt in the pit of my stomach.


    "Alexander?" Sophie asked, "no, the Easter Bunny- of course it was Alexander! Who else?"


    "I don''t know!" back to the bickering I see..


    Not only did Alexander talk to me in more than three sentences today but he was also worried about


    me and that brought a warm feeling in my body.


    "I''m hungry."

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    After the long while of shopping and bickering over random things for Lucas, I couldn''t help but think


    about my future baby who''s name had also been debated multiple times; going through names like


    Hope, which I readily denounced for obvious reasons and Alex which admittedly felt like Alexander Jr.


    but in a different font.


    I shot down the rest of the names at the end of it all because I, the birth giver and maker of this


    developing fetus have the supreme and overwriting power to strike down all their suggestions... a tad


    bit dramatic but who''sining?


    The ride home to the house was agonizing, the cars packed and piled together, waiting for brief


    moment in time where they could move only to be stopped again, where they could taste fresh water


    only to be stranded in a desert and so there I sat. I wasn''t allowed to drive because of my pregnancy


    though it was mostly blown out of proportion, I mean, I wouldn''t go intobour then and there now


    would I? My point is, this ride couldn''t go any slower.


    After a whole two excruciatingly long ride, we finally got home. Ready to see Alexander, I started


    rushing over to our room, that is, rushing as fast as a pregnant woman can. Who wouldn''t if they''re


    husband finally stopped saying less than three words to them? And so here I am, exhausted, walking


    into my room, desperately hoping for Alexander to be there, even somewhat ashamed of how excited I


    was to see him.


    Holding in a deep breath, I swung the door open and peered in to see him sitting on the bed. He looked


    stressed. Worried more than I had seen him usually, like this was something outside work. His hair was


    a mess and he tapped his foot on the ground repeatedly, his left hand was sped in his right. His face


    was out of view as he stared at the floor.


    "Hey.." I drawled out, "are you alright?" I asked quietly and stepped into the room.


    He turned to face me at the sound of my voice and that''s when I noticed the tired- or was it worried?


    Concerned? Look on his face. I couldn''t tell.


    "Is everything oka-"


    "We need to get a divorce." He cut me off.


    ***


    No one''s P.O.V


    Her heart dropped down to her stomach as soon as the words left Alexander''s mouth.


    "What..?" Her voice could barely be heard as her arms instinctively wrapping around her abdomen.


    "We-" she held up a hand, stopping him from repeating those godawful words, "I heard.. I heard you


    the first time," her voice wavered, eyes brimmed with tears threatening to fall at any given moment.


    "Why?" His heart heart clenched at the sound of her voice and the look on her face- you''ve really done


    it this time Alexander.. he thought.


    He cleared his throat and put up his barriers, this needs to be done. He thought over and over in his


    head, hoping the more he said it, the more he''d believe it.


    Amelia''s eye were now lowered to the floor- fortunately for Alexander for he did not want to see the


    pain he''s caused one too many times, "the contract-"


    "Bullshit."


    "Excuse-"


    "I call bullshit," her eyes slowly doing their way up to his, narrowed to slits. Gone was the woman who


    she''d let him trample over. Gone is the woman that would cry in this situation. Gone is the woman he


    married- one that could be manipted into anything. Gone is that weak woman.


    She held up her hands once more before he could say anything else, "you''re running away," she


    stepped closer and Alexander eyed this action.


    "I''m not-"


    "Yes, you are. You''re scared that whatever happened with you and Jessica is going to happen with you


    and I-"


    "Don''t be ridiculous," his eyes narrowed as well- mainly for the fact that she''s right. He is running away.


    Like he does with all his emotions- but never will he admit it, "the contract clearly stated that we''ll


    remain married for a year-"


    "You don''t be ridiculous. You can''t just end whatever we have just for some.. some stupid contract!"


    "And what exactly do we have here?" He whispered, Amelia probably wouldn''t even hear it if she


    wasn''t so intensely listening.


    "I-" she was at a loss of words. What exactly did they have? Even she didn''t know the answer.


    "I-" she tried again and he raised a bow in suggestion, "we have a baby together," she whispered and


    both their eyes lowered down to her protruded belly.


    "Which was a drunken mistake," her eyes snapped up to his closed-off cold ones as her heart


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    shattered into a million pieces at those words. Her hand itched to feel his face against her palm but she


    "Fine," she breathed out, "you want a divorce- you not me but you! I''ll give it to you!"


    "There is something between us and I know you''d be lying if you said you didn''t feel it," her voice


    wavered but she didn''t dare let those tears fall. She will not let him see her crying ever again. Never.


    She stormed out of the room and down the stairs where Sophie and Alexis were waiting but she didn''t


    dare spare them a nce as she walked past them and out of the door.


    Not caring whether she wasn''t allowed to drive or not, she drove off. Not knowing where she was going


    and not caring either.


    She was done.


    I guess not every story has a happy ending..


    THE END


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!